Showing 801-900 of 1159
Sahih Muslim 1219 a

'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Quraish (of the pre-Islamic days) and those who followed their religions practices stayed at Muzdalifa, and they named themselves as Hums, whereas all other Arabs stayed at 'Arafa. With the advent of Islam, Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, commanded His Apostle (may peace be upon him) to come to 'Arafat and stay there, and then hurry from there, and this is the significance of the words of Allah:

" Then hasten on from where the people hasten on."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ كَانَ قُرَيْشٌ وَمَنْ دَانَ دِينَهَا يَقِفُونَ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ وَكَانُوا يُسَمَّوْنَ الْحُمْسَ وَكَانَ سَائِرُ الْعَرَبِ يَقِفُونَ بِعَرَفَةَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ الإِسْلاَمُ أَمَرَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ نَبِيَّهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَأْتِيَ عَرَفَاتٍ فَيَقِفَ بِهَا ثُمَّ يُفِيضَ مِنْهَا فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ ثُمَّ أَفِيضُوا مِنْ حَيْثُ أَفَاضَ النَّاسُ‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1219a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 163
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2807
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1821 f

It has been reported on the authority of Jabir b. Samura who said:

I went with my father to the Messenger of Allah (may peeace be upon him) and I heard him say: This religion would continue to remain powerful and dominant until there have been twelve Caliphs. Then he added something which I couldn't catch on account of the noise of the people. I asked my father: What did he say? My father said: He has said that all of them will be from the Quraish.
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ النَّوْفَلِيُّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا أَزْهَرُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعِي أَبِي فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ يَزَالُ هَذَا الدِّينُ عَزِيزًا مَنِيعًا إِلَى اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ خَلِيفَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَلِمَةً صَمَّنِيهَا النَّاسُ فَقُلْتُ لأَبِي مَا قَالَ قَالَ ‏"‏ كُلُّهُمْ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1821f
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4482
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 716
Ibn Abbas narrated:
"A woman came to the Prophet and said: 'My sister died while she had two consecutive months of fasting due.' So he said: 'Do you not see that if there was a debt due from your sister then you would have to pay it?' She said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Then the right of Allah is more appropriate.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، وَمُسْلِمٍ الْبَطِينِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، وَعَطَاءٍ، وَمُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ أُخْتِي مَاتَتْ وَعَلَيْهَا صَوْمُ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتِ لَوْ كَانَ عَلَى أُخْتِكِ دَيْنٌ أَكُنْتِ تَقْضِينَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَحَقُّ اللَّهِ أَحَقُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 716
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 716
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1926
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
the Messenger of Allah said: "The religion is An-Nasihah" three times. They said: "O Messenger of Allah! For Whom?" He said : "To Allah , His books, the A'immah of the Muslims, and their average people."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عِيسَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الدِّينُ النَّصِيحَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لِمَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ لِلَّهِ وَلِكِتَابِهِ وَلأَئِمَّةِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَعَامَّتِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَتَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ وَجَرِيرٍ وَحَكِيمِ بْنِ أَبِي يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَثَوْبَانَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1926
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1926
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1573
Narrated Thawban:
That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Whoever's soul departs from his body while he is free of three: Kanz (buried treasure), Ghulul, and debt, then he will enter paradise."

This is how Sa'eed narrated it: "Kanz" while Abu 'Awanah said in his narration: "Kibr" and he did not mention "from Ma'dan" in it. But the narration of Sa'eed is more correct.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ فَارَقَ الرُّوحُ الْجَسَدَ وَهُوَ بَرِيءٌ مِنْ ثَلاَثٍ الْكَنْزِ وَالْغُلُولِ وَالدَّيْنِ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَكَذَا قَالَ سَعِيدٌ الْكَنْزَ وَقَالَ أَبُو عَوَانَةَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ الْكِبْرَ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ مَعْدَانَ وَرِوَايَةُ سَعِيدٍ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1573
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1573
Sahih Muslim 157 L

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

By Him, in Whose hand is my life, the world would not come to an end until a person would pass by a grave, would roll over it and express the desire that he should be in the place of the occupant of that grave not because of religious reasons but because of this calamity.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبَانَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الرِّفَاعِيُّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ أَبَانَ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي، هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ تَذْهَبُ الدُّنْيَا حَتَّى يَمُرَّ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى الْقَبْرِ فَيَتَمَرَّغُ عَلَيْهِ وَيَقُولُ يَا لَيْتَنِي كُنْتُ مَكَانَ صَاحِبِ هَذَا الْقَبْرِ وَلَيْسَ بِهِ الدِّينُ إِلاَّ الْبَلاَءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 157L
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6948
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3926
Ibn ‘Abbas told that the Prophet wrote to Qaisar summoning him to Islam. He sent Dihya al-Kalbi with his letter to him and ordered him to hand it to the governor of Busra for him to convey to Qaisar. Its contents were:
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful. From Muhammad, God’s servant and Messenger, to Hiraql1 chief of the Byzantines. Peace be to those who follow the guidance. To proceed: I send you the summons to accept Islam (bi da'iyat al-islam). If you accept Islam you will be safe, and if you accept Islam God will bring you your reward twofold; but if you turn away you will be guilty of the sin of your followers (al-arisiyin).2 “0 people of the Book, come to a word which is common between us and you, that we should worship only God, not attribute any partner to Him, or take one another as lords apart from God. But if they turn away say, Testify that we are Muslims."3 1. Heraclius. 2. Arisi means a tiller of the soil, but is here used as a general reference to the common people who will follow his example. 3. Al-Qur’an; 3:64. (Bukhari and Muslim.) A version by Muslim has “From Muhammad God’s Messenger," “the sin of al-yarisiyin” and bi-di'ayat al-islam.
عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَتَبَ إِلَى قَيْصَرَ يَدْعُوهُ إِلَى الْإِسْلَامِ وَبَعَثَ بِكِتَابِهِ إِلَيْهِ دِحْيَةَ الْكَلْبِيَّ وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَدْفَعَهُ إِلَى عَظِيمِ بُصْرَى لِيَدْفَعَهُ إِلَى قَيْصَرَ فَإِذَا فِيهِ: " بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ إِلَى هِرَقْلَ عَظِيمِ الرُّومِ سَلَامٌ عَلَى مَنِ اتَّبَعَ الْهُدَى أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنِّي أدْعوكَ بداعيَةِ الْإِسْلَامِ أَسْلِمْ تَسْلَمْ وَأَسْلِمْ يُؤْتِكَ اللَّهُ أَجَرَكَ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَإِنْ تَوَلَّيْتَ فَعَلَيْكَ إِثْمُ الْأَرِيسِيِّينَ وَ (يَا أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ تَعَالَوْا إِلَى كَلِمَةٍ سَوَاءٍ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكُمْ أَن لَا نَعْبُدَ إِلَّا اللَّهَ وَلَا نُشْرِكَ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَلَا يَتَّخِذَ بَعْضُنَا بَعْضًا أَرْبَابًا مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَقُولُوا: اشْهَدُوا بِأَنَّا مُسْلِمُونَ) مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: مِنْ محمَّدٍ رسولِ اللَّهِ " وَقَالَ: «إِثمُ اليريسيِّينَ» وَقَالَ: «بِدِعَايَةِ الْإِسْلَام»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3926
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 138
Hadith 27, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Masruq, who said:
We asked Abdullah (i.e. Ibn Masud) about this verse: And do not regard those who have been killed in the cause of Allah as dead, rather are they alive with their Lord, being provided for (Quran Chapter 3 Verse 169). He said: We asked about that and the Prophet (pbuh) said: Their souls are in the insides of green birds having lanterns suspended from the Throne, roaming freely in Paradise where they please, then taking shelter in those lanterns. So their Lord cast a glance at them (1) and said: Do you wish for anything? They said: What shall we wish for when we roam freely in Paradise where we please? And thus did He do to them three times. When they say that they would not be spared from being asked [again], they said: O Lord, we would like for You to put back our souls into our bodies so that we might fight for Your sake once again. And when He saw that they were not in need of anything they were let be. (1) i.e. at those who had been killed in the cause of Allah. It was related by Muslim (also by at-Tirmidhi, an-Nasa'i and Ibn Majah).
عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ . قَالَ : سَأَلْنَا ـ أَوْ سَأَلْتُ عَبْدَاللهِ (أَيْ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ ) عَنْ هَذِهِ الايةِ :

: ولَا تَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِينَ قُتِلُوا في سَبِيلِ اللهِ أَمْواتاً بَلْ أَحْياءُ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ يُرْزَقُونَ )) ـ قَالَ : أَمَا إِنَّا قَدْ سَأَلْنَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ ، فَقَالَ))

أَرْواحُهُمْ في جَوْفِ طَيْرٍ خُضْرٍ ، لَهَا قَنَادِيلُ مُعَلَّقَةٌ بِالعَرْشِ ، تَسْرَحُ مِنَ الجَنَّةِ حَيْثُ شَاءَتْ ، ثُمَّ َ تَأْوِي إِلي تِلْكَ القَنَادِيلِ ، فَأَطَّلَعَ إِلَيْهِمْ رَبُّهُمْ اطِّلَاعَةً فَقَالَ : هَلْ تَشْتَهُونَ شَيْئاً ؟ قَالُوا : أَيَّ شَيْءٍ نَشْتَهِي ، وَ نَحْنُ نَسْرَحُ مِنَ الجَنَّةِ حَيْثُ شِئْنا ؟ فَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ بِهِمْ ثَلَاثََ مَرَّاتٍ ، فَلَمَّا رَأَوْا أَنَّهُمْ لَنْ يُتْرَكُوا مِنْ أَنْ يُسْأَلُوا ، قَالُوا : يَا رَبِّ ، نُرِيْدُ أَنْ تَرُدَّ أَرْوَاحَنَا في أَجْسَادِنَا ؛ حَتَّى نُقْتَلَ في سَبِيلِكَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَي . فَلَمَّا رَأَى أَنْ لَيْسَ لَهُمْ حَاجَةٌ تُرِكُوا .

(رواهُ مسلم (وكذلك الترمذي والنسائي وابن ماجه

Musnad Ahmad 1074
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
When Abu Talib died, I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Your paternal uncle, the old man, has died. He said: “Go and bury him, then do not do anything about his affairs until you come to me.” So I went and buried him, then I came to him and he said: `Go and do ghusl, then do not do anything until you come to me.” So I did ghusl, then I came to him and he offered du`a` for me, and I would not be happy if I had red and black camels instead of that. Ibn Bakkar said in his Hadeeth: as-Suddi said: And ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) used to do ghusl when he had washed a deceased person.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ يَحْيَى، رَحْمَوَيْهِ وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ، وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، وَسُرَيْجُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْأَصَمُّ، قَالَ أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ مَوْلَى قُرَيْشٍ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي السُّدِّيُّ، وَقَالَ، رَحْمَوَيْهِ فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ السُّدِّيَّ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ أَبُو طَالِبٍ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ عَمَّكَ الشَّيْخَ قَدْ مَاتَ قَالَ اذْهَبْ فَوَارِهِ وَلَا تُحْدِثْ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ شَيْئًا حَتَّى تَأْتِيَنِي فَوَارَيْتُهُ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ فَقَالَ اذْهَبْ فَاغْتَسِلْ وَلَا تُحْدِثْ شَيْئًا حَتَّى تَأْتِيَنِي فَاغْتَسَلْتُ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ فَدَعَا لِي بِدَعَوَاتٍ مَا يَسُرُّنِي بِهِنَّ حُمْرُ النَّعَمِ وَسُودُهَا و قَالَ ابْنُ بَكَّارٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالَ السُّدِّيُّ وَكَانَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِذَا غَسَلَ مَيِّتًا اغْتَسَلَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), Ahmad Shakir said it] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1074
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 492
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3392
'Abdullah bin Ayman asked Ibn 'Umar while Abu Az-Zubair was listening:
"What did you think about a man who divorces his wife when she is menstruating?" He said to him: "Abdullah bin 'Umar divorced his wife when she was menstruating during the time of the Messenger of Allah. 'Umar asked the Messenger of Allah (about that) and said: 'Abdullah bin 'Umar has divorced his wife while she was menstruating.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'Let him take her back.' So he made me take her back. He said: 'When she becomes pure, let him divorce her or keep her.' Ibn 'Umar said: 'The Prophet said: 'O Prophet! When you divorce women, divorce them before their 'Iddah (prescribed period) elapses.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَيْمَنَ، يَسْأَلُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ وَأَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ يَسْمَعُ كَيْفَ تَرَى فِي رَجُلٍ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ حَائِضًا فَقَالَ لَهُ طَلَّقَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَهِيَ حَائِضٌ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَ عُمَرُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَ هِيَ حَائِضٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لِيُرَاجِعْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَدَّهَا عَلَىَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا طَهُرَتْ فَلْيُطَلِّقْ أَوْ لِيُمْسِكْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِذَا طَلَّقْتُمُ النِّسَاءَ فَطَلِّقُوهُنَّ ‏}‏ فِي قُبُلِ عِدَّتِهِنَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3392
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3421
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5437
It was narrated that 'Uqbah bin 'Amir said:
"While I was leading the Messenger of Allah [SAW] (on his mount) in one of these mountain passes, he said: 'Why don't you ride, O 'Uqbah?' I had too much respect for the Messenger of Allah [SAW] to ride the mount of the Messenger of Allah [SAW]. Then he said: 'Why don't you ride, O 'Uqbah?' I was worried that I might be disobeying him, so he got off, and I rode for a little while, then I got off and the Messenger of Allah [SAW] rode. Then he said: 'Shall I not teach you two of the best Surahs that the people recite?' And he taught me: 'Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak,' and 'Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind." Then the Iqamah was said and he went forward and recited them. Then he passed by me and said: 'What do you think, O 'Uqbah bin 'Amir? Recite them every time you go to sleep and get up.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ جَابِرٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَا أَقُودُ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نَقَبٍ مِنْ تِلْكَ النِّقَابِ إِذْ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ تَرْكَبُ يَا عُقْبَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَجْلَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أَرْكَبَ مَرْكَبَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ تَرْكَبُ يَا عُقْبَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَشْفَقْتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ مَعْصِيَةً فَنَزَلَ وَرَكِبْتُ هُنَيْهَةً وَنَزَلْتُ وَرَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُعَلِّمُكَ سُورَتَيْنِ مِنْ خَيْرِ سُورَتَيْنِ قَرَأَ بِهِمَا النَّاسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَقْرَأَنِي ‏{‏ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ ‏}وَ{‏ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ ‏}‏ فَأُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَتَقَدَّمَ فَقَرَأَ بِهِمَا ثُمَّ مَرَّ بِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ رَأَيْتَ يَا عُقْبَةُ بْنَ عَامِرٍ اقْرَأْ بِهِمَا كُلَّمَا نِمْتَ وَقُمْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5437
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5439
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3725
Narrated Al-Bara:
"The Prophet (SAW) dispatched two armies and put 'Ali bin Abi Talib in charge of one of them, and Khalid bin Al-Walid in charge of the other. He said: "When there is fighting, then (the leader is) 'Ali." He said: "So 'Ali conquered a fortress and took a slave girl. So Khalid sent me with a letter to the Prophet (SAW) complaining about him. So I came to the Prophet (SAW) and he read the letter and his color changed, then he said: 'What is your view concerning one who loves Allah and His Messenger, and Allah and His Messenger love him.'" He said: "I said: 'I seek refuge in Allah from the wrath of Allah and the anger of His Messenger, and I am but a Messenger.' So he became silent."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَحْوَصُ بْنُ جَوَّابٍ أَبُو الْجَوَّابِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَيْشَيْنِ وَأَمَّرَ عَلَى أَحَدِهِمَا عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَعَلَى الآخَرِ خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا كَانَ الْقِتَالُ فَعَلِيٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَافْتَتَحَ عَلِيٌّ حِصْنًا فَأَخَذَ مِنْهُ جَارِيَةً فَكَتَبَ مَعِي خَالِدٌ كِتَابًا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَشِي بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَدِمْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَرَأَ الْكِتَابَ فَتَغَيَّرَ لَوْنُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا تَرَى فِي رَجُلٍ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَيُحِبُّهُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ غَضَبِ اللَّهِ وَ مِنْ غَضَبِ رَسُولِهِ وَإِنَّمَا أَنَا رَسُولٌ فَسَكَتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3725
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 122
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3725
Musnad Ahmad 1378, 1379
It was narrated from `Asim bin Kulaib, that his father said:
I was sitting with ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) and he said: I entered upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and there was no one with him except `A`ishah (رضي الله عنها), and he said: “O son of Abu Talib, how would you be with people of such and such a type?” I said: Allah and his Messenger know best. He said: `Some people will emerge from the East who recite the Qur`an but it will go no further than their collarbones. They will pass out of the faith as the arrow passes out of the prey. Among them will be a man with a deformed arm, as if his arm is the breast of an Abyssinian woman.” `Asim bin Kulaib narrated that his father said: I was sitting with ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) when a man wearing travelling clothes entered upon him. He asked for permission to enter upon ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) when he was speaking to the people, so he was distracted from him. ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I entered upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and `A`ishah (رضي الله عنها) was with him. He said to me: “How will you be with people of such and such a type?` I said: Allah and His Messenger know best. Then he repeated it and I said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He said: `Some people will emerge from the east who will recite the Qur`an but it will go no further than their collarbones. They will pass out of the faith as the arrow passes out of the prey. Among them will be a man with a deformed arm, as if his arm is the breast of an Abyssinian woman.`
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ حَدَّثَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ الْمُزَنِيُّ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ إِنِّي دَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَهُ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا عَائِشَةُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ كَيْفَ أَنْتَ وَقَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ قَالَ قَوْمٌ يَخْرُجُونَ مِنْ الْمَشْرِقِ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لَا يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنْ الدِّينِ مُرُوقَ السَّهْمِ مِنْ الرَّمِيَّةِ فَمِنْهُمْ رَجُلٌ مُخْدَجُ الْيَدِ كَأَنَّ يَدَيْهِ ثَدْيُ حَبَشِيَّةٍ.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلُ أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ كُلَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِذْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ عَلَيْهِ ثِيَابُ السَّفَرِ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَهُوَ يُكَلِّمُ النَّاسَ فَشُغِلَ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنِّي دَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَعِنْدَهُ عَائِشَةُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا فَقَالَ لِي كَيْفَ أَنْتَ وَقَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَقُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ثُمَّ عَادَ فَقُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ قَالَ فَقَالَ قَوْمٌ يَخْرُجُونَ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لَا يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنْ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنْ الرَّمِيَّةِ فِيهِمْ رَجُلٌ مُخْدَجُ الْيَدِ كَأَنَّ يَدَهُ ثَدْيُ حَبَشِيَّةٍ أَنْشُدُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ هَلْ أَخْبَرْتُكُمْ أَنَّ فِيهِمْ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ‏.‏

Grade: Its isnad is Jayyid], Its isnad is Jayyid] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1378, 1379
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 777

Malik related to me that he heard that Umm Salama, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, made a settlement with her mukatab for an agreed amount of gold and silver.

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things among us in the case of a mukatab who is shared by two partners, is that one of them cannot make a settlement with him for an agreed price according to his portion without the consent of his partner. That is because the slave and his property are owned by both of them, and so one of them is not permitted to take any of the property except with the consent of his partner. If one of them settled with the mukatab and his partner did not, and he took the agreed price, and then the mukatab died while he had property or was unable to pay, the one who settled would not have anything of the mukatab's property and he could not return that for which he made settlement so that his right to the slave's person would return to him. However, when someone settles with a mukatab with the permission of his partner and then the mukatab is unable to pay, it is preferable that the one who broke with him return what he has taken from the mukatab for the severance and he can have back his portion of the mukatab. He can do that. If the mukatab dies and leaves property, the partner who has kept hold of the kitaba is paid in full the amount of the kitaba which remains to him against the mukatab from the mukatab's property. Then what remains of property of the mukatab is between the partner who broke with him and his partner, according to their shares in the mukatab. If one of the partners breaks off with him and the other keeps the kitaba, and the mukatab is unable to pay, it is said to the partner who settled with him, 'If you wish to give your partner half of what you took so the slave is divided between you, then do so. If you refuse, then all of the slave belongs to the one who held on to possession of the slave.' "

Malik spoke about a mukatab who was shared between two men and one of them made a settlement with him with the permission of his partner. Then the one who retained possession of the slave demanded the like of that for which his partner had settled or more than that and the mukatab could not pay it. He said, "The mukatab is shared between them because the man has only demanded what is owed to him. If he demands less than what the one who settled with him took and the mukatab can not manage that, and ...

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَتْ تُقَاطِعُ مُكَاتَبِيهَا بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا فِي الْمَكَاتَبِ يَكُونُ بَيْنَ الشَّرِيكَيْنِ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَجُوزُ لأَحَدِهِمَا أَنْ يُقَاطِعَهُ عَلَى حِصَّتِهِ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِ شَرِيكِهِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الْعَبْدَ وَمَالَهُ بَيْنَهُمَا فَلاَ يَجُوزُ لأَحَدِهِمَا أَنْ يَأْخُذَ شَيْئًا مِنْ مَالِهِ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِ شَرِيكِهِ وَلَوْ قَاطَعَهُ أَحَدُهُمَا دُونَ صَاحِبِهِ ثُمَّ حَازَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ مَاتَ الْمُكَاتَبُ وَلَهُ مَالٌ أَوْ عَجَزَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِمَنْ قَاطَعَهُ شَىْءٌ مِنْ مَالِهِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ مَا قَاطَعَهُ عَلَيْهِ وَيَرْجِعَ حَقُّهُ فِي رَقَبَتِهِ وَلَكِنْ مَنْ قَاطَعَ مُكَاتَبًا بِإِذْنِ شَرِيكِهِ ثُمَّ عَجَزَ الْمُكَاتَبُ فَإِنْ أَحَبَّ الَّذِي قَاطَعَهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ الَّذِي أَخَذَ مِنْهُ مِنَ الْقَطَاعَةِ وَيَكُونُ عَلَى نَصِيبِهِ مِنْ رَقَبَةِ الْمُكَاتَبِ كَانَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ وَإِنْ مَاتَ الْمُكَاتَبُ وَتَرَكَ مَالاً اسْتَوْفَى الَّذِي بَقِيَتْ لَهُ الْكِتَابَةُ حَقَّهُ الَّذِي بَقِيَ لَهُ عَلَى الْمُكَاتَبِ مِنْ مَالِهِ ثُمَّ كَانَ مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ مَالِ الْمُكَاتَبِ بَيْنَ الَّذِي قَاطَعَهُ وَبَيْنَ شَرِيكِهِ عَلَى قَدْرِ حِصَصِهِمَا فِي الْمُكَاتَبِ وَإِنْ كَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا قَاطَعَهُ وَتَمَاسَكَ صَاحِبُهُ بِالْكِتَابَةِ ثُمَّ عَجَزَ الْمُكَاتَبُ قِيلَ لِلَّذِي قَاطَعَهُ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ تَرُدَّ عَلَى صَاحِبِكَ نِصْفَ الَّذِي أَخَذْتَ وَيَكُونُ الْعَبْدُ بَيْنَكُمَا شَطْرَيْنِ وَإِنْ أَبَيْتَ فَجَمِيعُ الْعَبْدِ لِلَّذِي تَمَسَّكَ بِالرِّقِّ خَالِصًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْمُكَاتَبِ يَكُونُ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ فَيُقَاطِعُهُ أَحَدُهُمَا بِإِذْنِ صَاحِبِهِ ثُمَّ يَقْتَضِي الَّذِي تَمَسَّكَ بِالرِّقِّ مِثْلَ مَا قَاطَعَ عَلَيْهِ صَاحِبُهُ أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يَعْجِزُ الْمُكَاتَبُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَهُوَ بَيْنَهُمَا لأَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا اقْتَضَى الَّذِي لَهُ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنِ اقْتَضَى أَقَلَّ مِمَّا أَخَذَ الَّذِي قَاطَعَهُ ثُمَّ عَجَزَ الْمُكَاتَبُ فَأَحَبَّ الَّذِي قَاطَعَهُ أَنَّ يَرُدَّ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ نِصْفَ مَا تَفَضَّلَهُ بِهِ وَيَكُونُ الْعَبْدُ بَيْنَهُمَا نِصْفَيْنِ فَذَلِكَ لَهُ وَإِنْ أَبَى فَجَمِيعُ الْعَبْدِ لِلَّذِي لَمْ يُقَاطِعْهُ وَإِنْ مَاتَ الْمُكَاتَبُ وَتَرَكَ مَالاً فَأَحَبَّ الَّذِي قَاطَعَهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ نِصْفَ مَا تَفَضَّلَهُ بِهِ وَيَكُونُ الْمِيرَاثُ بَيْنَهُمَا فَذَلِكَ لَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ الَّذِي تَمَسَّكَ بِالْكِتَابَةِ قَدْ أَخَذَ مِثْلَ مَا قَاطَعَ عَلَيْهِ شَرِيكُهُ أَوْ أَفْضَلَ فَالْمِيرَاثُ بَيْنَهُمَا بِقَدْرِ مِلْكِهِمَا لأَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا أَخَذَ حَقَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْمُكَاتَبِ يَكُونُ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ فَيُقَاطِعُ أَحَدُهُمَا عَلَى نِصْفِ حَقِّهُ بِإِذْنِ صَاحِبِهِ ثُمَّ يَقْبِضُ الَّذِي تَمَسَّكَ بِالرِّقِّ أَقَلَّ مِمَّا قَاطَعَ عَلَيْهِ صَاحِبُهُ ثُمَّ يَعْجِزُ الْمُكَاتَبُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِنْ أَحَبَّ الَّذِي قَاطَعَ الْعَبْدَ أَنْ يَرُدَّ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ نِصْفَ مَا تَفَضَّلَهُ بِهِ كَانَ الْعَبْدُ بَيْنَهُمَا شَطْرَيْنِ وَإِنْ أَبَى أَنْ يَرُدَّ فَلِلَّذِي تَمَسَّكَ بِالرِّقِّ حِصَّةُ صَاحِبِهِ الَّذِي كَانَ قَاطَعَ عَلَيْهِ الْمُكَاتَبَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَتَفْسِيرُ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ الْعَبْدَ يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُمَا شَطْرَيْنِ فَيُكَاتِبَانِهِ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ يُقَاطِعُ أَحَدُهُمَا الْمُكَاتَبَ عَلَى نِصْفِ حَقِّهِ بِإِذْنِ صَاحِبِهِ وَذَلِكَ الرُّبُعُ مِنْ جَمِيعِ الْعَبْدِ ثُمَّ يَعْجِزُ الْمُكَاتَبُ فَيُقَالُ لِلَّذِي قَاطَعَهُ إِنْ شِئْتَ فَارْدُدْ عَلَى صَاحِبِكَ نِصْفَ مَا فَضَلْتَهُ بِهِ وَيَكُونُ الْعَبْدُ بَيْنَكُمَا شَطْرَيْنِ ‏.‏ وَإِنْ أَبَى كَانَ لِلَّذِي تَمَسَّكَ بِالْكِتَابَةِ رُبُعُ صَاحِبِهِ الَّذِي قَاطَعَ الْمُكَاتَبَ عَلَيْهِ خَالِصًا وَكَانَ لَهُ نِصْفُ الْعَبْدِ فَذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَةُ أَرْبَاعِ الْعَبْدِ وَكَانَ لِلَّذِي قَاطَعَ رُبُعُ الْعَبْدِ لأَنَّهُ أَبَى أَنْ يَرُدَّ ثَمَنَ رُبُعِهِ الَّذِي قَاطَعَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْمُكَاتَبِ يُقَاطِعُهُ سَيِّدُهُ فَيَعْتِقُ وَيَكْتُبُ عَلَيْهِ مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ قَطَاعَتِهِ دَيْنًا عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَمُوتُ الْمُكَاتَبُ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ لِلنَّاسِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَإِنَّ سَيِّدَهُ لاَ يُحَاصُّ غُرَمَاءَهُ بِالَّذِي عَلَيْهِ مِنْ قَطَاعَتِهِ وَلِغُرَمَائِهِ أَنْ يُبَدَّءُوا عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لَيْسَ لِلْمُكَاتَبِ أَنْ يُقَاطِعَ سَيِّدَهُ إِذَا كَانَ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ لِلنَّاسِ فَيَعْتِقُ وَيَصِيرُ لاَ شَىْءَ لَهُ لأَنَّ أَهْلَ الدَّيْنِ أَحَقُّ بِمَالِهِ مِنْ سَيِّدِهِ فَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ بِجَائِزٍ لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الرَّجُلِ يُكَاتِبُ عَبْدَهُ ثُمَّ يُقَاطِعُهُ بِالذَّهَبِ فَيَضَعُ عَنْهُ مِمَّا عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْكِتَابَةِ عَلَى أَنْ يُعَجِّلَ لَهُ مَا قَاطَعَهُ عَلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ بِذَلِكَ بَأْسٌ وَإِنَّمَا كَرِهَ ذَلِكَ مَنْ كَرِهَهُ لأَنَّهُ أَنْزَلَهُ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الدَّيْنِ يَكُونُ لِلرَّجُلِ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ إِلَى أَجَلٍ فَيَضَعُ عَنْهُ وَيَنْقُدُهُ وَلَيْسَ هَذَا مِثْلَ الدَّيْنِ إِنَّمَا كَانَتْ قَطَاعَةُ الْمُكَاتَبِ سَيِّدَهُ عَلَى أَنْ يُعْطِيَهُ مَالاً فِي أَنْ يَتَعَجَّلَ الْعِتْقَ فَيَجِبُ لَهُ الْمِيرَاثُ وَالشَّهَادَةُ وَالْحُدُودُ وَتَثْبُتُ لَهُ حُرْمَةُ الْعَتَاقَةِ وَلَمْ يَشْتَرِ دَرَاهِمَ بِدَرَاهِمَ وَلاَ ذَهَبًا بِذَهَبٍ وَإِنَّمَا مَثَلُ ذَلِكَ مَثَلُ رَجُلٍ قَالَ لِغُلاَمِهِ ائْتِنِي بِكَذَا وَكَذَا دِينَارًا وَأَنْتَ حُرٌّ فَوَضَعَ عَنْهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ إِنْ جِئْتَنِي بِأَقَلَّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَنْتَ حُرٌّ ‏.‏ فَلَيْسَ هَذَا دَيْنًا ثَابِتًا وَلَوْ كَانَ دَيْنًا ثَابِتًا لَحَاصَّ بِهِ السَّيِّدُ غُرَمَاءَ الْمُكَاتَبِ إِذَا مَاتَ أَوْ أَفْلَسَ فَدَخَلَ مَعَهُمْ فِي مَالِ مُكَاتَبِهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 5
Arabic reference : Book 39, Hadith 1496
Sunan Abi Dawud 3026

Narrated Uthman ibn Abul'As:

When the deputation of Thaqif came to the Messenger of Allah (saws), he made them stay in the mosque, so that it might soften their hearts. They stipulated to him that they would not be called to participate in Jihad, to pay zakat and to offer prayer. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: You may have the concession that you will not be called to participate in jihad and pay zakat, but there is no good in a religion which has no bowing (i.e. prayer).

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَنْجُوفٍ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَاصِ، أَنَّ وَفْدَ، ثَقِيفٍ لَمَّا قَدِمُوا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْزَلَهُمُ الْمَسْجِدَ لِيَكُونَ أَرَقَّ لِقُلُوبِهِمْ فَاشْتَرَطُوا عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لاَ يُحْشَرُوا وَلاَ يُعْشَرُوا وَلاَ يُجَبُّوا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَكُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُحْشَرُوا وَلاَ تُعْشَرُوا وَلاَ خَيْرَ فِي دِينٍ لَيْسَ فِيهِ رُكُوعٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3026
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 99
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3020
Sunan Abi Dawud 3565

Narrated AbuUmamah:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) Said: Allah , Most Exalted, has appointed for everyone who has a right what is due to him, and no will be made to an heir, and a woman should not spend anything from her house except with the permission of her husband. He was asked: Even foodgrain, Messenger of Allah? He replied: That is the best of our property. He then said: A loan must be paid back, a she-camel lent for a time for milking must be returned, a debt must be discharged, one who stands surety is held responsible.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ نَجْدَةَ الْحَوْطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ شُرَحْبِيلَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا أُمَامَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ أَعْطَى كُلَّ ذِي حَقٍّ حَقَّهُ فَلاَ وَصِيَّةَ لِوَارِثٍ وَلاَ تُنْفِقُ الْمَرْأَةُ شَيْئًا مِنْ بَيْتِهَا إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِ زَوْجِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ الطَّعَامَ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاكَ أَفْضَلُ أَمْوَالِنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْعَارِيَةُ مُؤَدَّاةٌ وَالْمِنْحَةُ مَرْدُودَةٌ وَالدَّيْنُ مَقْضِيٌّ وَالزَّعِيمُ غَارِمٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3565
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 150
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3558
Narrated Jabir (RA):
A man from among us died, so we washed, embalmed and shrouded him. We then brought him to Allah's Messenger (SAW) and asked him to pray over him. He went forward some steps and then asked, "Does he have any debt against him?" We replied, "Two Dinars." He turned away, but Abu Qatada (RA) took upon himself the bearing of them. We then came to him (again) (SAW) and Abu Qatada (RA) said, "I shall discharge the two Dinars." Allah's Messenger (SAW) thereupon said, "[Will you be responsible for paying them as] a right to the creditor; and the dead man will then be free from them?" He replied, "Yes." So, he prayed over him. [Reported by Ahmad, Abu Dawud, and an-Nasa'i. Ibn Hibban and al-Hakim graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { تُوُفِّيَ رَجُلٌ مِنَّا, فَغَسَّلْنَاهُ, وَحَنَّطْنَاهُ, وَكَفَّنَّاهُ, ثُمَّ أَتَيْنَا بِهِ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَقُلْنَا: تُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ? فَخَطَا خُطًى, ثُمَّ قَالَ: " أَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ? " قُلْنَا: دِينَارَانِ، فَانْصَرَفَ, فَتَحَمَّلَهُمَا أَبُو قَتَادَةَ، فَأَتَيْنَاهُ, فَقَالَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ: اَلدِّينَارَانِ عَلَيَّ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-" أُحِقَّ اَلْغَرِيمُ وَبَرِئَ مِنْهُمَا اَلْمَيِّتُ? " قَالَ: نَعَمْ, فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ, وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَالنَّسَائِيُّ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّانَ, وَالْحَاكِمُ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 120
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 881
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 877
Sunan Ibn Majah 2909
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that his brother Fadl was riding behind the Messenger of Allah (saw) in the morning of sacrifice (i.e., the 10th of Dhul-Hijjah), when a woman from Khath’am came and said:
“O Messenger of Allah, the command of Allah has come for His slaves to perform Hajj, but my father is an old man and cannot ride. May I perform Hajj on his behalf?” He said: “Yes, because if your father owed a debt you would pay it off.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ أَخِيهِ الْفَضْلِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ رِدْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ غَدَاةَ النَّحْرِ فَأَتَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ خَثْعَمٍ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ فَرِيضَةَ اللَّهِ فِي الْحَجِّ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ أَدْرَكَتْ أَبِي شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَرْكَبَ أَفَأَحُجُّ عَنْهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ فَإِنَّهُ لَوْ كَانَ عَلَى أَبِيكِ دَيْنٌ قَضَيْتِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2909
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2909
Sahih al-Bukhari 4775

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "No child is born except on Al-Fitra (Islam) and then his parents make him Jewish, Christian or Magian, as an animal produces a perfect young animal: do you see any part of its body amputated?" Then he rec 'The religion of pure Islamic Faith (Hanifa),(i.e. to worship none but Allah), The pure Allah's Islamic nature with which He (Allah) has created mankind. Let There be no change in Allah's religion (i.e. to join none in Allah's worship). That is the straight religion; but most of men know not..." (30.30)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ مَوْلُودٍ إِلاَّ يُولَدُ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ، فَأَبَوَاهُ يُهَوِّدَانِهِ أَوْ يُنَصِّرَانِهِ أَوْ يُمَجِّسَانِهِ، كَمَا تُنْتَجُ الْبَهِيمَةُ بَهِيمَةً جَمْعَاءَ، هَلْ تُحِسُّونَ فِيهَا مِنْ جَدْعَاءَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏{‏فِطْرَةَ اللَّهِ الَّتِي فَطَرَ النَّاسَ عَلَيْهَا لاَ تَبْدِيلَ لِخَلْقِ اللَّهِ ذَلِكَ الدِّينُ الْقَيِّمُ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4775
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 297
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 298
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7008

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

Allah's Apostle said, "While I was sleeping, some people were displayed before me (in a dream). They were wearing shirts, some of which were merely covering their breasts, and some a bit longer. Then there passed before me, `Umar bin Al-Khattab wearing a shirt he was dragging it (on the ground behind him.)" They (the people) asked, "What have you interpreted (about the dream) O Allah's Apostle?" He said, "The Religion."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو أُمَامَةَ بْنُ سَهْلٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ رَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ يُعْرَضُونَ عَلَىَّ، وَعَلَيْهِمْ قُمُصٌ، مِنْهَا مَا يَبْلُغُ الثَّدْىَ، وَمِنْهَا مَا يَبْلُغُ دُونَ ذَلِكَ، وَمَرَّ عَلَىَّ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَعَلَيْهِ قَمِيصٌ يَجُرُّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا مَا أَوَّلْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الدِّينَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7008
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 136
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7009

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "While I was sleeping, I saw (in a dream) the people being displayed before me, wearing shirts, some of which (were so short that it) reached as far as their breasts and some reached below that. Then `Umar bin Al-Khattab was shown to me and he was wearing a shirt which he was dragging (behind him)." They asked. What have you interpreted (about the dream)? O Allah's Apostle?" He said, "The religion."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو أُمَامَةَ بْنُ سَهْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ بَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ رَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ عُرِضُوا عَلَىَّ، وَعَلَيْهِمْ قُمُصٌ، فَمِنْهَا مَا يَبْلُغُ الثَّدْىَ، وَمِنْهَا مَا يَبْلُغُ دُونَ ذَلِكَ، وَعُرِضَ عَلَىَّ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَعَلَيْهِ قَمِيصٌ يَجْتَرُّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا فَمَا أَوَّلْتَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الدِّينَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7009
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 137
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7562

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, "There will emerge from the East some people who will recite the Qur'an but it will not exceed their throats and who will go out of (renounce) the religion (Islam) as an arrow passes through the game, and they will never come back to it unless the arrow, comes back to the middle of the bow (by itself) (i.e., impossible). The people asked, "What will their signs be?" He said, "Their sign will be the habit of shaving (of their beards and their heads). (Fath-ul-Bari, Page 322, Vol. 17th)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَهْدِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ سِيرِينَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ مَعْبَدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَخْرُجُ نَاسٌ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ وَيَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ، يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ، ثُمَّ لاَ يَعُودُونَ فِيهِ حَتَّى يَعُودَ السَّهْمُ إِلَى فُوقِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قِيلَ مَا سِيمَاهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ سِيمَاهُمُ التَّحْلِيقُ ‏"‏‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ التَّسْبِيدُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7562
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 187
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 651
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3828

Narrated Asma bint Abi Bakr:

I saw Zaid bin Amr bin Nufail standing with his back against the Ka'ba and saying, "O people of Quraish! By Allah, none amongst you is on the religion of Abraham except me." He used to preserve the lives of little girls: If somebody wanted to kill his daughter he would say to him, "Do not kill her for I will feed her on your behalf." So he would take her, and when she grew up nicely, he would say to her father, "Now if you want her, I will give her to you, and if you wish, I will feed her on your behalf."

وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ كَتَبَ إِلَىَّ هِشَامٌ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَتْ رَأَيْتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ قَائِمًا مُسْنِدًا ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ يَقُولُ يَا مَعَاشِرَ قُرَيْشٍ، وَاللَّهِ مَا مِنْكُمْ عَلَى دِينِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ غَيْرِي، وَكَانَ يُحْيِي الْمَوْءُودَةَ، يَقُولُ لِلرَّجُلِ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَقْتُلَ ابْنَتَهُ لاَ تَقْتُلْهَا، أَنَا أَكْفِيكَهَا مَئُونَتَهَا‏.‏ فَيَأْخُذُهَا فَإِذَا تَرَعْرَعَتْ قَالَ لأَبِيهَا إِنْ شِئْتَ دَفَعْتُهَا إِلَيْكَ، وَإِنْ شِئْتَ كَفَيْتُكَ مَئُونَتَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3828
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 169
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2638
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair said:
"A man from Khath'am came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'My father is an old man who cannot ride, and the command of Allah to perform Hajj has come. Will it be good enough if I perform Hajj on his behalf?' He said: 'Are you the oldest of his children?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Don't you think that if he owed a debt you would pay it off?, He' said: 'Yes.' He said: 'then perform Hajj on his behalf.'''(Daif)
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ خَثْعَمَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ أَبِي شَيْخٌ كَبِيرٌ لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ الرُّكُوبَ وَأَدْرَكَتْهُ فَرِيضَةُ اللَّهِ فِي الْحَجِّ فَهَلْ يُجْزِئُ أَنْ أَحُجَّ عَنْهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ آنْتَ أَكْبَرُ وَلَدِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ أَكُنْتَ تَقْضِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَحُجَّ عَنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2638
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2639
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1961
Salamah - meaning, bin Al-Akwa' - said:
"A Janazah was brought to the Prophet and they said: " O Prophet of Allah, pray for him.' He said: "Did he leave any debt behind?' They said: "Yes.' He said 'Did he leave anything?' They said: No. He said; 'Pray fro your companion.' A man among the Ansar who was called Abu Qatadah said: 'Pray for him and I will pay off his debt.' So he prayed for him."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الأَكْوَعِ - قَالَ أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِجَنَازَةٍ فَقَالُوا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلِّ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَرَكَ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَرَكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَلُّوا عَلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ صَلِّ عَلَيْهِ وَعَلَىَّ دَيْنُهُ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1961
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 144
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1963
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3463
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the wife of Thabit bin Qais came to the Prophet and said:
"O Messenger of Allah, I do not find any fault with Thabit bin Qais regarding his attitude or religious commitment, but I hate Kufr after becoming Muslim." The Messenger of Allah said: "Will you give him back his garden?" She said: "Yes." The Messenger of Allah said: "Take back the garden and divorce her once."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَزْهَرُ بْنُ جَمِيلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةَ، ثَابِتِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ أَمَا إِنِّي مَا أَعِيبُ عَلَيْهِ فِي خُلُقٍ وَلاَ دِينٍ وَلَكِنِّي أَكْرَهُ الْكُفْرَ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَتَرُدِّينَ عَلَيْهِ حَدِيقَتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اقْبَلِ الْحَدِيقَةَ وَطَلِّقْهَا تَطْلِيقَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3463
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 75
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3493
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5389
It was narrated from Al-Fadl bin 'Abbas that:
He was riding behind the Messenger of Allah [SAW] on the morning of the Day of Sacrifice, when a woman from Khath'am came to him and said: "O Messenger of Allah, the command of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, to His slaves to perform Hajj has come while my father is an old man and cannot ride unless he is tied crossways on a mount; can I perform Hajj on his behalf?" He said: "Yes, perform Hajj on his behalf, for if he owed a debt you would pay it off for him."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ رَدِيفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَدَاةَ النَّحْرِ فَأَتَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ خَثْعَمٍ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ فَرِيضَةَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي الْحَجِّ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ أَدْرَكَتْ أَبِي شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَرْكَبَ إِلاَّ مُعْتَرِضًا أَفَأَحُجُّ عَنْهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ حُجِّي عَنْهُ فَإِنَّهُ لَوْ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ قَضَيْتِيهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5389
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5391
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1265
Narrated Abu Umamah:

"During the year of the Farewell Pilgrimage, I heard the Prophet (saws) saying during the Khutbah: "The borrowed is to be returned, and the guarantor is responsible, and the debt is to be repaid."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Samurah, Safwan bin Umayyah, and Anas.

[He said:] The Hadith of Abu Umamah is a Hasan Gharib Hadith. It has also been reported through other routes besides this, from Abu Umamah, from the Prophet (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ شُرَحْبِيلَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فِي خُطْبَتِهِ عَامَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ ‏ "‏ الْعَارِيَةُ مُؤَدَّاةٌ وَالزَّعِيمُ غَارِمٌ وَالدَّيْنُ مَقْضِيٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ سَمُرَةَ وَصَفْوَانَ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ وَأَنَسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَحَدِيثُ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَيْضًا مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1265
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 67
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1265
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3484
Anas bin Mallik [may Allah be pleased with him] narrates, saying:
“I used to often hear the Prophet (saws) supplicating with these words: ‘O Allah, I seek refuge in You from sadness, grief, helplessness, laziness, being stingy, overwhelming debt, and the overpowering of men (Allāhumma innī a`ūdhu bika minal-hammi wal-ḥazani wal-`ajzi wal-kasali wal-bukhli wa ḍala`id-dain wa ghalabatir-rijāl).’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُصْعَبٍ الْمَدَنِيُّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، مَوْلَى الْمُطَّلِبِ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ كَثِيرًا مَا كُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْعُو بِهَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْهَمِّ وَالْحَزَنِ وَالْعَجْزِ وَالْكَسَلِ وَالْبُخْلِ وَضَلَعِ الدَّيْنِ وَغَلَبَةِ الرِّجَالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3484
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 115
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3484
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5503
Anas bin Malik said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said to Abu Talhah: 'Find me one of your boys to serve me.' Abu Talhah brought me out, riding behind him, and I served the Prophet [SAW] every time he stopped (on his journey). And I often heard him say: 'Allahumma, inni a'udhu bika min al-harami, wal-huzni, wal-'ajzi, wal-kasali, wal-bukhli, wal-jubni, wa dala'id-dain, wa ghalabatir-rijal (O Allah, I seek refuge in You from old age, grief, incapacity, laziness, miserliness, cowardice, the burden of debt and being overpowered by men.)'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَبِي طَلْحَةَ ‏"‏ الْتَمِسْ لِي غُلاَمًا مِنْ غِلْمَانِكُمْ يَخْدُمُنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ بِي أَبُو طَلْحَةَ يَرْدُفُنِي وَرَاءَهُ فَكُنْتُ أَخْدُمُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كُلَّمَا نَزَلَ فَكُنْتُ أَسْمَعُهُ يُكْثِرُ أَنْ يَقُولَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْهَرَمِ وَالْحُزْنِ وَالْعَجْزِ وَالْكَسَلِ وَالْبُخْلِ وَالْجُبْنِ وَضَلَعِ الدَّيْنِ وَغَلَبَةِ الرِّجَالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5503
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 76
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5505
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3158
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatadah that his father said:
"A man came to the Prophet (PBUH) when he was on the Minbar and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, do you think that if I wield this sword of mine in the cause of Allah, with patience and seeking reward, facing the enemy, and not running away, will Allah forgive my sins?' He said: 'Yes.' When he turned away, he called him back and said: 'Jibril says: unless you are in debt.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، سَمِعَ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ ضَرَبْتُ بِسَيْفِي فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ صَابِرًا مُحْتَسِبًا مُقْبِلاً غَيْرَ مُدْبِرٍ حَتَّى أُقْتَلَ أَيُكَفِّرُ اللَّهُ عَنِّي خَطَايَاىَ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَدْبَرَ دَعَاهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا جِبْرِيلُ يَقُولُ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَلَيْكَ دَيْنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3158
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 74
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3160
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2285
Abu Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif narrated from some of the companions of the Prophet (s.a.w) that the Prophet (s.a.w) said:
"While I was sleeping I saw people presented before me, and that they were wearing shirts. Some of them (the shirts) reaching their breasts, and some of them reaching below that." He said: "Then 'Umar was presented before me and he was wearing a shirt that was dragging." They said: "How did you interpret that O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "The religion."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْجُرَيْرِيُّ الْبَلْخِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، عَنْ بَعْضِ، أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ رَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ يُعْرَضُونَ عَلَىَّ وَعَلَيْهِمْ قُمُصٌ مِنْهَا مَا يَبْلُغُ الثُّدِيَّ وَمِنْهَا مَا يَبْلُغُ أَسْفَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَعُرِضَ عَلَىَّ عُمَرُ وَعَلَيْهِ قَمِيصٌ يَجُرُّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا فَمَا أَوَّلْتَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الدِّينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2285
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2285
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2404
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said:
"In the end of time there shall come men who will swindle the world with religion, decieving the people in soft skins of sheep, their tongues are sweeter than sugar and their hearts are the hearts of wolves. Allah [Mighty and Sublime is He] says: 'Is it me you try to delude or is it against me whom you conspire? By Me, I swear to send upon these people,among them, a Fitnah that leaves them utterly devoid of reason."
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَقُولُ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَخْرُجُ فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ رِجَالٌ يَخْتِلُونَ الدُّنْيَا بِالدِّينِ يَلْبَسُونَ لِلنَّاسِ جُلُودَ الضَّأْنِ مِنَ اللِّينِ أَلْسِنَتُهُمْ أَحْلَى مِنَ السُّكَّرِ وَقُلُوبُهُمْ قُلُوبُ الذِّئَابِ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَبِي يَغْتَرُّونَ أَمْ عَلَىَّ يَجْتَرِئُونَ فَبِي حَلَفْتُ لأَبْعَثَنَّ عَلَى أُولَئِكَ مِنْهُمْ فِتْنَةً تَدَعُ الْحَلِيمَ مِنْهُمْ حَيْرَانًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2404
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 102
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2404
Sahih al-Bukhari 2598

Narrated Jabir:

The Prophet said to me, "I will give you so much (the Prophet pointed thrice with his hands) when funds of Bahrain will come to me." But the Prophet died before the money reached him. (When it came) Abu Bakr ordered an announcer to announce that whoever had a money claim on the Prophet or was promised to be given something, should come to Abu Bakr. I went to Abu Bakr and told him that the Prophet had promised to give me so much. On that Abu Bakr gave me three handfuls (of money).

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، سَمِعْتُ جَابِرًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ لِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَوْ جَاءَ مَالُ الْبَحْرَيْنِ أَعْطَيْتُكَ هَكَذَا ثَلاَثًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَقْدَمْ حَتَّى تُوُفِّيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَأَمَرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مُنَادِيًا فَنَادَى مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِدَةٌ أَوْ دَيْنٌ فَلْيَأْتِنَا‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَدَنِي‏.‏ فَحَثَى لِي ثَلاَثًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2598
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 770
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3691

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "While I was sleeping, the people were presented to me (in a dream). They were wearing shirts, some of which were merely covering their (chests). and some were a bit longer. `Umar was presented before me and his shirt was so long that he was dragging it." They asked, "How have you interpreted it, O Allah's Apostle?" He said, "Religion."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو أُمَامَةَ بْنُ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ بَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ رَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ عُرِضُوا عَلَىَّ وَعَلَيْهِمْ قُمُصٌ، فَمِنْهَا مَا يَبْلُغُ الثَّدْىَ، وَمِنْهَا مَا يَبْلُغُ دُونَ ذَلِكَ، وَعُرِضَ عَلَىَّ عُمَرُ وَعَلَيْهِ قَمِيصٌ اجْتَرَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا فَمَا أَوَّلْتَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الدِّينَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3691
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 40
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4351
‘Ikrimah said:
‘Ali burned some people who retreated from Islam. When Ibn ‘Abbas was informed of it, he said: If it had been I, I would not have burned them, for the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Do not inflict Allah’s punishment on anyone, but would have had killed them on account of the statement of the Messenger of Allah (saws). The Apostle said: Kill those who change their religion. When ‘Ali was informed about it he said: How truly Ibn ‘Abbas said!
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، أَنَّ عَلِيًّا، عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ أَحْرَقَ نَاسًا ارْتَدُّوا عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ لَمْ أَكُنْ لأَحْرِقَهُمْ بِالنَّارِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُعَذِّبُوا بِعَذَابِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكُنْتُ قَاتِلَهُمْ بِقَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ بَدَّلَ دِينَهُ فَاقْتُلُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ عَلِيًّا عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَقَالَ وَيْحَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4351
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4337
Mishkat al-Masabih 963
‘Abdallah b. az-Zubair said that when God’s Messenger uttered the salutation at the end of his prayer he used to say as loudly as he could. “There is no god but God alone who has no partner. To Him belongs the kingdom, to Him praise is due, and He is omnipotent. There is no might or power except in God. There is no god but God whom alone we worship. To Hirn belongs wealth, to Him belongs grace, and to Him is worthy praise accorded. There is no god but God to whom we are sincere in devotion, even though the infidels should disapprove’ (Al-Qur’an; 40:14). Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن عبد الله بن الزبير قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا سَلَّمَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ يَقُولُ بِصَوْتِهِ الْأَعْلَى: «لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّه لَا إِلَه إِلَّا الله لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَلَا نَعْبُدُ إِلَّا إِيَّاهُ لَهُ النِّعْمَةُ وَلَهُ الْفَضْلُ وَلَهُ الثَّنَاءُ الْحَسَنُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ مُخْلِصِينَ لَهُ الدّين وَلَو كره الْكَافِرُونَ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 963
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 386
Mishkat al-Masabih 5450
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, ``When the booty is taken in turn,[*] property given in trust is treated as spoil, zakat is looked on as a fine, learning is acquired for other than a religious purpose, a man obeys his wife and is unfilial towards his mother, brings his friend near and drives his father far off, voices are raised in the mosques, the most wicked member of a tribe becomes its ruler, the most worthless member of a people becomes its leader, a man is honoured through fear of the evil he may do, singing-girls and stringed instruments make their appearance, wines are drunk, and the last members of this people curse the first ones, look at that time for a violent wind, an earthquake, being swallowed Up by the earth, metamorphosis, pelting rain, and signs following one another like bits of a necklace falling one after the other when its string is cut." *Cf. Quran, 59:7 Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا اتُّخِذَ الْفَيْءُ دِوَلًا وَالْأَمَانَةُ مَغْنَمًا وَالزَّكَاةُ مَغْرَمًا وَتُعُلِّمَ لِغَيْرِ الدِّينِ وَأَطَاعَ الرَّجُلُ امْرَأَتَهُ وَعَقَّ أُمَّهُ وَأَدْنَى صَدِيقَهُ وَأَقْصَى أَبَاهُ وَظَهَرَتِ الْأَصْوَاتُ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ وَسَادَ الْقَبِيلَةَ فَاسِقُهُمْ وَكَانَ زَعِيمُ الْقَوْمِ أَرْذَلَهُمْ وَأُكْرِمَ الرَّجُلُ مَخَافَةَ شَرِّهِ وَظَهَرَتِ الْقَيْنَاتُ وَالْمَعَازِفُ وشُربتِ الخمورُ وَلَعَنَ آخِرُ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ أَوَّلَهَا فَارْتَقِبُوا عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ رِيحًا حَمْرَاءَ وَزَلْزَلَةً وَخَسْفًا وَمَسْخًا وَقَذْفًا وَآيَاتٍ تَتَابَعُ كَنِظَامٍ قُطِعَ سِلْكُهُ فَتَتَابَعَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5450
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 71
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 698
Ibn 'Abbas said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to make this supplication:
'O Allah, I ask You for pardon and good health in this world and the Next. O Allah, I ask You for good health in my deen and my family. Veil my faults and assuage my terror. Guard me before me, behind me, on my right and my left and above me. I seek refuge with You from unexpected destruction from beneath me.'"
حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ خَبَّابٍ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْعُو‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَفْوَ وَالْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَافِيَةَ فِي دِينِي وَأَهْلِي، وَاسْتُرْ عَوْرَتِي، وَآمِنْ رَوْعَتِي، وَاحْفَظْنِي مِنْ بَيْنَ يَدَيَّ، وَمِنْ خَلْفِي، وَعَنْ يَمِينِي، وَعَنْ يَسَارِي، وَمِنْ فَوْقِي، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ أُغْتَالَ مِنْ تَحْتِي‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 698
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 95
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 698
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 774
Jabir said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was at al-Ji'rana on the Day of the Battle of Hunayn with the spoils in the custody of Bilal. The Prophet was dividing them out. A man came up to him and said, 'Be just! You are not being just!' The Prophet said, 'Bother you! Who will be just if I am not just?' 'Umar said, 'Messenger of Allah, let me strike off the head of the hypocrite!' The Prophet said, 'This man is with his followers who recite the Qur'an and it does not go beyond their throats. They pass through the deen as an arrow passes through the target (i.e. nothing of it remains on the arrow).'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ بِالْجِعْرَانَةِ، وَالتِّبْرُ فِي حِجْرِ بِلاَلٍ، وَهُوَ يَقْسِمُ، فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ‏:‏ اعْدِلْ، فَإِنَّكَ لاَ تَعْدِلُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ وَيْلَكَ، فَمَنْ يَعْدِلُ إِذَا لَمْ أَعْدِلُ‏؟‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ‏:‏ دَعْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَضْرِبُ عُنُقَ هَذَا الْمُنَافِقِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّ هَذَا مَعَ أَصْحَابٍ لَهُ، أَوْ‏:‏ فِي أَصْحَابٍ لَهُ، يَقْرَؤُونَ الْقُرْآنَ، لاَ يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ، يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 774
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 21
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 774
Sunan Ibn Majah 255
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that:
The Prophet said: "There will be some people among my Ummah (nation) who will gain knowledge of the religion, and they will recite Qur'an, and will say: 'We come to the rulers so that we may have some share of their worldly wealth, and we will make sure that our religious commitment is not affected,' but that will not be the case. Just as nothing can be harvested from the Qatad except thorns, so nothing can be gained from being close to them except (sins).'" (Da'if)(One of the narrators) Muhammed bin As-Sabbah said: "It is as if he meant, 'except sins'."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، أَنْبَأَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْكِنْدِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أُنَاسًا مِنْ أُمَّتِي سَيَتَفَقَّهُونَ فِي الدِّينِ وَيَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ وَيَقُولُونَ نَأْتِي الأُمَرَاءَ فَنُصِيبُ مِنْ دُنْيَاهُمْ وَنَعْتَزِلُهُمْ بِدِينِنَا ‏.‏ وَلاَ يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ كَمَا لاَ يُجْتَنَى مِنَ الْقَتَادِ إِلاَّ الشَّوْكُ كَذَلِكَ لاَ يُجْتَنَى مِنْ قُرْبِهِمْ إِلاَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ كَأَنَّهُ يَعْنِي الْخَطَايَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 255
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 255
Sahih al-Bukhari 4734

Narrated Masruq:

Khabbab said, "During the pre-lslamic period, I was a blacksmith and Al-Asi bin Wail owed me a debt." So Khabbab went to him to demand the debt. He said, "I will not give you (your due) till you disbelieve in Muhammad." Khabbab said, "By Allah, I shall not disbelieve in Muhammad till Allah makes you die and then resurrects you." Al-Asi said, "So leave me till I die and then be resurrected, for I will be given wealth and children whereupon I will pay you your debt." So this Verse was revealed:-- 'Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our Signs and, (yet) says: I shall certainly be given wealth and children.' (19.77)

حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الضُّحَى، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ خَبَّابٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ قَيْنًا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، وَكَانَ لِي دَيْنٌ عَلَى الْعَاصِي بْنِ وَائِلٍ قَالَ فَأَتَاهُ يَتَقَاضَاهُ، فَقَالَ لاَ أُعْطِيكَ حَتَّى تَكْفُرَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَكْفُرُ حَتَّى يُمِيتَكَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ تُبْعَثَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَرْنِي حَتَّى أَمُوتَ ثُمَّ أُبْعَثَ، فَسَوْفَ أُوتَى مَالاً وَوَلَدًا، فَأَقْضِيكَ فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏أَفَرَأَيْتَ الَّذِي كَفَرَ بِآيَاتِنَا وَقَالَ لأُوتَيَنَّ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4734
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 256
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 258
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5276

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The wife of Thabit bin Qais bin Shammas came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I do not blame Thabit for any defects in his character or his religion, but I am afraid that I (being a Muslim) may become unthankful for Allah's Blessings." On that, Allah's Apostle said (to her), 'Will you return his garden to him?" She said, "Yes." So she returned his garden to him and the Prophet told him to divorce her.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ الْمُخَرِّمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَادٌ أَبُو نُوحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، رضى الله عنهما قَالَ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةُ ثَابِتِ بْنِ قَيْسِ بْنِ شَمَّاسٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَنْقِمُ عَلَى ثَابِتٍ فِي دِينٍ وَلاَ خُلُقٍ، إِلاَّ أَنِّي أَخَافُ الْكُفْرَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ فَتَرُدِّينَ عَلَيْهِ حَدِيقَتَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَرَدَّتْ عَلَيْهِ، وَأَمَرَهُ فَفَارَقَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5276
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 199
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5371

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A dead man in debt used to be brought to Allah's Apostle who would ask, "Has he left anything to re pay his debts?" If he was informed that he had left something to cover his debts the Prophet would offer the funeral prayer for him; otherwise he would say to the Muslims present there), "Offer the funeral prayer for your friend:"but when Allah helped the Prophet to gain victory (on his expeditions), he said, "I am closer to the Believers than themselves, so. if one of the Believers dies in debt, I will repay it, but if he leaves wealth, it will be for his heirs.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُؤْتَى بِالرَّجُلِ الْمُتَوَفَّى عَلَيْهِ الدَّيْنُ، فَيَسْأَلُ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَرَكَ لِدَيْنِهِ فَضْلاً ‏"‏‏.‏ فَإِنْ حُدِّثَ أَنَّهُ تَرَكَ وَفَاءً صَلَّى، وَإِلاَّ قَالَ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏"‏ صَلُّوا عَلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ الْفُتُوحَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا أَوْلَى بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ، فَمَنْ تُوُفِّيَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَتَرَكَ دَيْنًا فَعَلَىَّ قَضَاؤُهُ، وَمَنْ تَرَكَ مَالاً فَلِوَرَثَتِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5371
In-book reference : Book 69, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 284
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1359

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "Every child is born with a true faith of Islam (i.e. to worship none but Allah Alone) but his parents convert him to Judaism, Christianity or Magainism, as an animal delivers a perfect baby animal. Do you find it mutilated?" Then Abu Huraira recited the holy verses: "The pure Allah's Islamic nature (true faith of Islam) (i.e. worshipping none but Allah) with which He has created human beings. No change let there be in the religion of Allah (i.e. joining none in worship with Allah). That is the straight religion (Islam) but most of men know, not." (30.30)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ مَوْلُودٍ إِلاَّ يُولَدُ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ، فَأَبَوَاهُ يُهَوِّدَانِهِ أَوْ يُنَصِّرَانِهِ أَوْ يُمَجِّسَانِهِ، كَمَا تُنْتَجُ الْبَهِيمَةُ بَهِيمَةً جَمْعَاءَ، هَلْ تُحِسُّونَ فِيهَا مِنْ جَدْعَاءَ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ‏{‏فِطْرَةَ اللَّهِ الَّتِي فَطَرَ النَّاسَ عَلَيْهَا لاَ تَبْدِيلَ لِخَلْقِ اللَّهِ ذَلِكَ الدِّينُ الْقَيِّمُ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1359
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 112
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 441
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4095
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Zaid said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Whoever is killed protecting his wealth, he is a martyr. Whoever is killed protecting his family, he is a martyr. Whoever is killed protecting his religion, he is a martyr. Whoever is killed protecting himself, he is a martyr.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ دَاوُدَ - الْهَاشِمِيُّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمَّارِ بْنِ يَاسِرٍ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ قُتِلَ دُونَ مَالِهِ فَهُوَ شَهِيدٌ وَمَنْ قُتِلَ دُونَ أَهْلِهِ فَهُوَ شَهِيدٌ وَمَنْ قُتِلَ دُونَ دِينِهِ فَهُوَ شَهِيدٌ وَمَنْ قُتِلَ دُونَ دَمِهِ فَهُوَ شَهِيدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4095
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 130
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4100
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5394
It was narrated from Al-Fadl bin 'Abbas, that:
He was riding behind the Messenger of Allah [SAW], when a man came and said: "O Messenger of Allah, my mother is an old woman; if I put her on a mount she cannot sit firmly, and if I tie her, I fear that I may kill her." He said: "Do you think that if your mother owed a debt you would pay it off for her?" He said: "Yes." He said: "Then perform Hajj on behalf of your mother."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ الْعَبَّاسِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ رَدِيفَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أُمِّي عَجُوزٌ كَبِيرَةٌ إِنْ حَمَلْتُهَا لَمْ تَسْتَمْسِكْ وَإِنْ رَبَطْتُهَا خَشِيتُ أَنْ أَقْتُلَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ كَانَ عَلَى أُمِّكَ دَيْنٌ أَكُنْتَ قَاضِيَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَحُجَّ عَنْ أُمِّكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5394
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5396
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2684
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Two things will not be together in a hypocrite: Good manners, and Fiqh in the religion."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ الْعَامِرِيُّ، عَنْ عَوْفٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ خَصْلَتَانِ لاَ تَجْتَمِعَانِ فِي مُنَافِقٍ حُسْنُ سَمْتٍ وَلاَ فِقْهٌ فِي الدِّينِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَوْفٍ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ هَذَا الشَّيْخِ خَلَفِ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ الْعَامِرِيِّ وَلَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا يَرْوِي عَنْهُ غَيْرَ أَبِي كُرَيْبٍ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْعَلاَءِ وَلاَ أَدْرِي كَيْفَ هُوَ
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2684
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2684
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5453
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik, that :
When the Messenger of Allah [SAW] supplicated, he would say: "Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-hammi, wal-hazani, wal-'ajzi, wal-kasali, wal-bukhli, wal-jubni, wad-dala'id-daini, wa ghalabatir-rijal (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from worry, grief, incapacity, laziness, miserliness, cowardice, difficult debt and being overpowered by men.)"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو حَاتِمٍ السِّجِسْتَانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَجَاءٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، مَوْلَى الْمُطَّلِبِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا دَعَا قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْهَمِّ وَالْحَزَنِ وَالْعَجْزِ وَالْكَسَلِ وَالْبُخْلِ وَالْجُبْنِ وَضَلَعِ الدَّيْنِ وَغَلَبَةِ الرِّجَالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ سَعِيدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ شَيْخٌ ضَعِيفٌ وَإِنَّمَا أَخْرَجْنَاهُ لِلزِّيَادَةِ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5453
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5455
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2508
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet (s.a.w) said:
"Beware of evil with each other, for indeed it is the Haliqah."

[The meaning of his saying]: "Süw'a Dhãt Al-Bain (evil with each other) is enmity and hatred, and his saying: "The Haliqah" [it is said] that it severs the religion.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو يَحْيَى، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَلَّى بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الْمَخْرَمِيُّ، هُوَ مِنْ وَلَدِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الأَخْنَسِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِيَّاكُمْ وَسُوءَ ذَاتِ الْبَيْنِ فَإِنَّهَا الْحَالِقَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ وَسُوءَ ذَاتِ الْبَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِنَّمَا يَعْنِي الْعَدَاوَةَ وَالْبَغْضَاءَ وَقَوْلُهُ ‏"‏ الْحَالِقَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَقُولُ إِنَّهَا تَحْلِقُ الدِّينَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2508
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 94
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2508
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2509
Abu Ad-Darda' narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Shall I not inform you of what is more virtuous than the rank of fasting, Salat, and charity?" They said: "But of course!" He said: "Making peace between each other. For indeed spoiling relations with each other is the Haliqah."

It has been related that the Prophet SAW said: "It is the Haliqah, I do not speak of what cuts hair, but it severs the religion."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ أُمِّ الدَّرْدَاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِأَفْضَلَ مِنْ دَرَجَةِ الصِّيَامِ وَالصَّلاَةِ وَالصَّدَقَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَلاَحُ ذَاتِ الْبَيْنِ فَإِنَّ فَسَادَ ذَاتِ الْبَيْنِ هِيَ الْحَالِقَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ هِيَ الْحَالِقَةُ لاَ أَقُولُ تَحْلِقُ الشَّعْرَ وَلَكِنْ تَحْلِقُ الدِّينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2509
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 95
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2509
Sahih Muslim 2720

Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to supplicate (in these words):

" O Allah, set right for me my religion which is the safeguard of my affairs. And set right for me the affairs of my world wherein is my living. And set right for me my Hereafter on which depends my after-life. And make the life for me (a source) of abundance for every good and make my death a source of comfort for me protecting me against every evil."
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو قَطَنٍ، عَمْرُو بْنُ الْهَيْثَمِ الْقُطَعِيُّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ الْمَاجِشُونِ عَنْ قُدَامَةَ بْنِ مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَصْلِحْ لِي دِينِيَ الَّذِي هُوَ عِصْمَةُ أَمْرِي وَأَصْلِحْ لِي دُنْيَاىَ الَّتِي فِيهَا مَعَاشِي وَأَصْلِحْ لِي آخِرَتِي الَّتِي فِيهَا مَعَادِي وَاجْعَلِ الْحَيَاةَ زِيَادَةً لِي فِي كُلِّ خَيْرٍ وَاجْعَلِ الْمَوْتَ رَاحَةً لِي مِنْ كُلِّ شَرٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2720
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 96
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6565
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2606

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle owed a man some debt (and that man demanded it very harshly). The companions of the Prophet wanted to harm him, but the Prophet said to them, "Leave him, as the creditor has the right to speak harshly." He then added, "Buy (a camel) of the same age and give it to him." They said, "We cannot get except a camel of an older age than that of his." He said, "Buy it and give it to him, as the best amongst you is he who pays back his debt in the most handsome way.'

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ لِرَجُلٍ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَيْنٌ فَهَمَّ بِهِ أَصْحَابُهُ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ دَعُوهُ فَإِنَّ لِصَاحِبِ الْحَقِّ مَقَالاً‏.‏ وَقَالَ اشْتَرُوا لَهُ سِنًّا فَأَعْطُوهَا إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا إِنَّا لاَ نَجِدُ سِنًّا إِلاَّ سِنًّا هِيَ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ سِنِّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاشْتَرُوهَا فَأَعْطُوهَا إِيَّاهُ، فَإِنَّ مِنْ خَيْرِكُمْ أَحْسَنَكُمْ قَضَاءً ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2606
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 40
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 777
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3580

Narrated Jabir:

My father had died in debt. So I came to the Prophet and said, "My father (died) leaving unpaid debts, and I have nothing except the yield of his date palms; and their yield for many years will not cover his debts. So please come with me, so that the creditors may not misbehave with me." The Prophet went round one of the heaps of dates and invoked (Allah), and then did the same with another heap and sat on it and said, "Measure (for them)." He paid them their rights and what remained was as much as had been paid to them.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَامِرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي جَابِرٌ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، تُوُفِّيَ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ، فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ أَبِي تَرَكَ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنًا وَلَيْسَ عِنْدِي إِلاَّ مَا يُخْرِجُ نَخْلُهُ، وَلاَ يَبْلُغُ مَا يُخْرِجُ سِنِينَ مَا عَلَيْهِ، فَانْطَلِقْ مَعِي لِكَىْ لاَ يُفْحِشَ عَلَىَّ الْغُرَمَاءُ‏.‏ فَمَشَى حَوْلَ بَيْدَرٍ مِنْ بَيَادِرِ التَّمْرِ فَدَعَا ثَمَّ آخَرَ، ثُمَّ جَلَسَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ انْزِعُوهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَوْفَاهُمُ الَّذِي لَهُمْ، وَبَقِيَ مِثْلُ مَا أَعْطَاهُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3580
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 89
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 780
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ ، عَنْ الْحَارِثِ الْعُكْلِيِّ : فِي رَجُلٍ أَقَرَّ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ بِأَلْفِ دِرْهَمٍ مُضَارَبَةً، وَأَلْفٍ دَيْنًا، وَلَمْ يَدَعْ إِلَّا أَلْفَ دِرْهَمٍ، قَالَ :" يُبْدَأُ بِالدَّيْنِ، فَإِنْ فَضَلَ فَضْلٌ كَانَ لِصَاحِبِ الْمُضَارَبَةِ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2979
Hadith 19, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi

On the authority of Abu Abbas Abdullah bin Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him) who said:

One day I was behind the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) [riding on the same mount] and he said, “O young man, I shall teach you some words [of advice]: Be mindful of Allah and Allah will protect you. Be mindful of Allah and you will find Him in front of you. If you ask, then ask Allah [alone]; and if you seek help, then seek help from Allah [alone]. And know that if the nation were to gather together to benefit you with anything, they would not benefit you except with what Allah had already prescribed for you. And if they were to gather together to harm you with anything, they would not harm you except with what Allah had already prescribed against you. The pens have been lifted and the pages have dried.” It was related by at-Tirmidhi, who said it was a good and sound hadeeth. Another narration, other than that of Tirmidhi, reads: Be mindful of Allah, and you will find Him in front of you. Recognize and acknowledge Allah in times of ease and prosperity, and He will remember you in times of adversity. And know that what has passed you by [and you have failed to attain] was not going to befall you, and what has befallen you was not going to pass you by. And know that victory comes with patience, relief with affliction, and hardship with ease.

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: "كُنْت خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه و سلم يَوْمًا، فَقَالَ: يَا غُلَامِ! إنِّي أُعَلِّمُك كَلِمَاتٍ: احْفَظْ اللَّهَ يَحْفَظْك، احْفَظْ اللَّهَ تَجِدْهُ تُجَاهَك، إذَا سَأَلْت فَاسْأَلْ اللَّهَ، وَإِذَا اسْتَعَنْت فَاسْتَعِنْ بِاَللَّهِ، وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّ الْأُمَّةَ لَوْ اجْتَمَعَتْ عَلَى أَنْ يَنْفَعُوك بِشَيْءٍ لَمْ يَنْفَعُوك إلَّا بِشَيْءٍ قَدْ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ لَك، وَإِنْ اجْتَمَعُوا عَلَى أَنْ يَضُرُّوك بِشَيْءٍ لَمْ يَضُرُّوك إلَّا بِشَيْءٍ قَدْ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْك؛ رُفِعَتْ الْأَقْلَامُ، وَجَفَّتْ الصُّحُفُ" . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ [رقم:2516] وَقَالَ: حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ. وَفِي رِوَايَةِ غَيْرِ التِّرْمِذِيِّ: "احْفَظْ اللَّهَ تَجِدْهُ أمامك، تَعَرَّفْ إلَى اللَّهِ فِي الرَّخَاءِ يَعْرِفُك فِي الشِّدَّةِ، وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّ مَا أَخْطَأَك لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُصِيبَك، وَمَا أَصَابَك لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُخْطِئَك، وَاعْلَمْ أَنَّ النَّصْرَ مَعَ الصَّبْرِ، وَأَنْ الْفَرَجَ مَعَ الْكَرْبِ، وَأَنَّ مَعَ الْعُسْرِ يُسْرًا".
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3297
Abu Ishaq narrated from Ikrimah, from Ibn Abbas who said:
“Abu Bakr [may Allah be pleased with him] said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! You have become gray.’ He said: ‘I have gone gray from (Surat) Hud, Al-Waqi`ah, Al-Mursalat and `Amma Yatasa'alun and Idhash-Shamsu Kuwwirat.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ شَيْبَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ شِبْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ شَيَّبَتْنِي هُودٌ وَالْوَاقِعَةُ وَالْمُرْسَلاَتُ وَ عمَّ يَتَسَاءَلُونَ وَإذَا الشَّمْسُ كُوِّرَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى عَلِيُّ بْنُ صَالِحٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ نَحْوَ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ أَبِي مَيْسَرَةَ شَيْءٌ مِنْ هَذَا مُرْسَلاً ‏.‏
وَرَوَى أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ شَيْبَانَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ الْهَرَوِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3297
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 349
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3297
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2887
Narrated Anas:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Indeed for everything there is a heart, and the Qur'an's heart is Ya Sin. Whoever recites Ya Sin, then for its recitation, Allah writes for him that he recited the Qur'an ten times."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ وَسُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرُّؤَاسِيُّ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ هَارُونَ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ مُقَاتِلِ بْنِ حَيَّانَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ لِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَلْبًا وَقَلْبُ الْقُرْآنِ يس وَمَنْ قَرَأَ يس كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِقِرَاءَتِهَا قِرَاءَةَ الْقُرْآنِ عَشْرَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَبِالْبَصْرَةِ لاَ يَعْرِفُونَ مِنْ حَدِيثِ قَتَادَةَ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَهَارُونُ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ شَيْخٌ مَجْهُولٌ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الدَّارِمِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، بِهَذَا ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ، وَلاَ يَصِحُّ مِنْ قِبَلِ إِسْنَادِهِ إِسْنَادُهُ ضَعِيفٌ ‏.‏ وَ فِي البَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيرَةَ

Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2887
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2887
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 417
Ibn Umar narrated:
"I watched the Prophet (S) for a month. In the two Rak'ah before Fajr he would recite: Say: "O you disbelievers!" and Say: "Allah is One"."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، وَأَبُو عَمَّارٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ رَمَقْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَهْرًا فَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ بِـْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ ‏)وَ(‏قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ‏)‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَأَنَسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَحَفْصَةَ وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الثَّوْرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي أَحْمَدَ وَالْمَعْرُوفُ عِنْدَ النَّاسِ حَدِيثُ إِسْرَائِيلَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي أَحْمَدَ عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ أَيْضًا ‏.‏ وَأَبُو أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ ثِقَةٌ حَافِظٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ بُنْدَارًا يَقُولُ مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا أَحْسَنَ حِفْظًا مِنْ أَبِي أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيِّ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو أَحْمَدَ اسْمُهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ الْكُوفِيُّ الأَسَدِيُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 417
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 270
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 417
أَخْبَرَنَا مُجَاهِدُ بْنُ مُوسَى ، حَدَّثَنَا رَيْحَانُ هُوَ ابْنُ سَعِيدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادٌ هُوَ ابْنُ مَنْصُورٍ ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلَابَةَ ، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَبِيعَةَ الْجُرَشِيَّ ، يَقُولُ : أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقِيلَ لَهُ : لِتَنَمْ عَيْنُكَ، وَلْتَسْمَعْ أُذُنُكَ، وَلْيَعْقِلْ قَلْبُكَ، قَالَ :" فَنَامَتْ عَيْنَايَ، وَسَمِعَتْ أُذُنَايَ، وَعَقَلَ قَلْبِي "، قَالَ : فَقِيلَ لِي : سَيِّدٌ بَنَى دَارًا فَصَنَعَ مَأْدُبَةً، وَأَرْسَلَ دَاعِيًا، فَمَنْ أَجَابَ الدَّاعِيَ، دَخَلَ الدَّارَ، وَأَكَلَ مِنْ الْمَأْدُبَةِ، وَرَضِيَ عَنْهُ السَّيِّدُ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يُجِبْ الدَّاعِيَ، لَمْ يَدْخُلْ الدَّارَ، وَلَمْ يَطْعَمْ مِنْ الْمَأْدُبَةِ، وَسَخِطَ عَلَيْهِ السَّيِّدُ، قَالَ : " فَاللَّهُ : السَّيِّدُ، وَمُحَمَّدٌ : الدَّاعِي، وَالدَّارُ : الْإِسْلَامُ، وَالْمَأْدُبَةُ : الْجَنَّةُ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 11
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2093
Anas bin Malik said:
"while we were with the Messenger of Allah, sitting in the Masjid, a man entered on a camel. He made it kneel in the Masjid, then he hobbled it. Then he said; 'Which of you is Muhammad?' He was reclining among them, and we said to him: 'This white man who is reclining.' The man said to him: 'O son of 'Abdul-Muttalib.' The Messenger of Allah said to him: 'I have answered you.' The man said: 'O Muhammad, I am going to ask you questions and I will be harsh in asking.' He said; 'Ask whatever you like.' The man said; 'I adjure you by your Lord, and the Lord of those who came begfore you, has Allah sent you to all the people?' The messenger of Allah said: 'by Allah, yes,' He said: 'Iadjure you by Allah, has Allah commanded you to fast this month each year?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'I adjure you by Allah, has Allah commanded you to take this charity from our rich and divide it among our poor?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'By Allah, Yes.' The ma said; 'I believe in that which you have brought, and I am the envoy of my people who are coming after me. I am Dimam bin Thalabah, the brother of Banu sad bin Bakr."' (Sahih) 'Ubaidullah bin 'Umar contradicted him.
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، مِنْ كِتَابِهِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَجْلاَنَ، وَغَيْرُهُ، مِنْ إِخْوَانِنَا عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جُلُوسٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى جَمَلٍ فَأَنَاخَهُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ثُمَّ عَقَلَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَيُّكُمْ مُحَمَّدٌ - وَهُوَ مُتَّكِئٌ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْهِمْ - فَقُلْنَا لَهُ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الأَبْيَضُ الْمُتَّكِئُ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ يَا ابْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ أَجَبْتُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنِّي سَائِلُكَ فَمُشَدِّدٌ عَلَيْكَ فِي الْمَسْأَلَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَلْ عَمَّا بَدَا لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْشُدُكَ بِرَبِّكَ وَرَبِّ مَنْ قَبْلَكَ آللَّهُ أَرْسَلَكَ إِلَى النَّاسِ كُلِّهِمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ أَنْ تَصُومَ هَذَا الشَّهْرَ مِنَ السَّنَةِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ أَنْ تَأْخُذَ هَذِهِ الصَّدَقَةَ مِنْ أَغْنِيَائِنَا فَتَقْسِمَهَا عَلَى فُقَرَائِنَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ إِنِّي آمَنْتُ بِمَا جِئْتَ بِهِ وَأَنَا رَسُولُ مَنْ وَرَائِي مِنْ قَوْمِي وَأَنَا ضِمَامُ بْنُ ثَعْلَبَةَ أَخُو بَنِي سَعْدِ بْنِ بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ خَالَفَهُ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2093
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2095
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2092
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"While we were sitting in the Masjid, a man came on a camel and made it keneel in the Masjid, then he hobbled it and said to them: 'Which of you is Muhammad?' The Messenger of Allah was reclining amid his Companions, and we said to him: This white man who is reclining.' The man said to him: 'O son of 'Abdul-Muttalib.' The Messenger of Allah said: ' I have answered you.' The man said; 'O Muhammad, I am going to ask you questions, and I will be harsh in asking; do not get upset.; The man said: 'I adjure you by your Lord and the Lord of those who cam before you, has Allah sent you to all the people?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'By Allah, yes.' He said; 'I adjure you by Allah, has Allah commanded you to offer five prayers each day and night?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'By Allah, yes.; He said: 'I adjure you by Allah, has Allah commanded you to fast this month each year? The Messenger of Allah said: 'By Allah, Yes.' He said: 'I adjure you by Allah, has Allah commanded you to take this charity from our rich and distribute it among our poor?' The Messenger of Allah said. 'By Allah, yes.' The man said: 'I believe in that which you have brought, and I am the envoy of my people who are coming after me. I am Dimam bin Thalabah, the brother of Banu sad bin Bakr."' Yaqub bin Ibrahim contradicted him.
أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ جُلُوسٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى جَمَلٍ فَأَنَاخَهُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ثُمَّ عَقَلَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ أَيُّكُمْ مُحَمَّدٌ - وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَّكِئٌ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْهِمْ - قُلْنَا لَهُ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الأَبْيَضُ الْمُتَّكِئُ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ يَا ابْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ أَجَبْتُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ إِنِّي سَائِلُكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَمُشَدِّدٌ عَلَيْكَ فِي الْمَسْأَلَةِ فَلاَ تَجِدَنَّ فِي نَفْسِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَلْ مَا بَدَا لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ نَشَدْتُكَ بِرَبِّكَ وَرَبِّ مَنْ قَبْلَكَ آللَّهُ أَرْسَلَكَ إِلَى النَّاسِ كُلِّهِمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسَ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ أَنْ تَصُومَ هَذَا الشَّهْرَ مِنَ السَّنَةِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ أَنْ تَأْخُذَ هَذِهِ الصَّدَقَةَ مِنْ أَغْنِيَائِنَا فَتَقْسِمَهَا عَلَى فُقَرَائِنَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ آمَنْتُ بِمَا جِئْتَ بِهِ وَأَنَا رَسُولُ مَنْ وَرَائِي مِنْ قَوْمِي وَأَنَا ضِمَامُ بْنُ ثَعْلَبَةَ أَخُو بَنِي سَعْدِ بْنِ بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ خَالَفَهُ يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2092
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2094
Sunan Abi Dawud 1173

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

The people complained to the Messenger of Allah (saws) of the lack of rain, so he gave an order for a pulpit. It was then set up for him in the place of prayer. He fixed a day for the people on which they should come out.

Aisha said: The Messenger of Allah (saws), when the rim of the sun appeared, sat down on the pulpit, and having pronounced the greatness of Allah and expressed His praise, he said: You have complained of drought in your homes, and of the delay in receiving rain at the beginning of its season. Allah has ordered you to supplicate Him has and promised that He will answer your prayer.

Then he said: Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the Universe, the Compassionate, the Merciful, the Master of the Day of Judgment. There is no god but Allah Who does what He wishes. O Allah, Thou art Allah, there is no deity but Thou, the Rich, while we are the poor. Send down the rain upon us and make what Thou sendest down a strength and satisfaction for a time.

He then raised his hands, and kept raising them till the whiteness under his armpits was visible. He then turned his back to the people and inverted or turned round his cloak while keeping his hands aloft. He then faced the people, descended and prayed two rak'ahs.

Allah then produced a cloud, and the storm of thunder and lightning came on. Then the rain fell by Allah's permission, and before he reached his mosque streams were flowing. When he saw the speed with which the people were seeking shelter, he (saws) laughed till his back teeth were visible.

Then he said: I testify that Allah is Omnipotent and that I am Allah's servant and apostle.

Abu Dawud said: This is a ghraib (rate) tradition, but its chain is sound. The people of Medina recite "maliki" (instead of maaliki) yawm al-din" (the master of the Day of Judgement). But this tradition (in which the word maalik occurs) is an evidence for them.

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ نِزَارٍ، حَدَّثَنِي الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ مَبْرُورٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ شَكَى النَّاسُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُحُوطَ الْمَطَرِ فَأَمَرَ بِمِنْبَرٍ فَوُضِعَ لَهُ فِي الْمُصَلَّى وَوَعَدَ النَّاسَ يَوْمًا يَخْرُجُونَ فِيهِ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ بَدَا حَاجِبُ الشَّمْسِ فَقَعَدَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَكَبَّرَ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُمْ شَكَوْتُمْ جَدْبَ دِيَارِكُمْ وَاسْتِئْخَارَ الْمَطَرِ عَنْ إِبَّانِ زَمَانِهِ عَنْكُمْ وَقَدْ أَمَرَكُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ تَدْعُوهُ وَوَعَدَكُمْ أَنْ يَسْتَجِيبَ لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ‏{‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ * الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ * مَلِكِ يَوْمِ الدِّينِ ‏}‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ يَفْعَلُ مَا يُرِيدُ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ الْغَنِيُّ وَنَحْنُ الْفُقَرَاءُ أَنْزِلْ عَلَيْنَا الْغَيْثَ وَاجْعَلْ مَا أَنْزَلْتَ لَنَا قُوَّةً وَبَلاَغًا إِلَى حِينٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ فِي الرَّفْعِ حَتَّى بَدَا بَيَاضُ إِبْطَيْهِ ثُمَّ حَوَّلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ ظَهْرَهُ وَقَلَّبَ أَوْ حَوَّلَ رِدَاءَهُ وَهُوَ رَافِعٌ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَنَزَلَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَأَنْشَأَ اللَّهُ سَحَابَةً فَرَعَدَتْ وَبَرَقَتْ ثُمَّ أَمْطَرَتْ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ فَلَمْ يَأْتِ مَسْجِدَهُ حَتَّى سَالَتِ السُّيُولُ فَلَمَّا رَأَى سُرْعَتَهُمْ إِلَى الْكِنِّ ضَحِكَ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ وَأَنِّي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ إِسْنَادُهُ جَيِّدٌ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ يَقْرَءُونَ ‏{‏ مَلِكِ يَوْمِ الدِّينِ ‏}‏ وَإِنَّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ حُجَّةٌ لَهُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1173
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 13
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1169
Sunan Abi Dawud 2061
A’ishah wife of the Prophet(saws) and Umm Salamah said “Abu Hudaifah bin ‘Utbah bin Rabi’ah bin ‘Abd Shams adopted Salim as his son and married him to his niece Hind, daughter of Al Walid bin ‘Utbah bin Rabi’ah. He (Salim) was the freed slave of a woman from the Ansar (the Helpers) as the Apostle of Allaah(saws) adopted Zaid as his son. In pre Islamic days when anyone adopted a man as his son, the people called him by his name and he was given a share from his inheritance. Allaah, the Exalted, revealed about this matter “Call them by (the name of) their fathers, that is juster in the sight of Allaah. And if ye know not their fathers, then (they are) your brethren in the faith and your clients. They were then called by their names of their fathers. A man, whose father was not known, remained under the protection of someone and considered brother in faith. Sahlah daughter of Suhail bin Amr Al Quraishi then came and said Apostle of Allaah(saws), we used to consider Salim(our) son. He dwelled with me and Abu Hudhaifah in the same house, and he saw me in the short clothes, but Allaah the Exalted, has revealed about them what you know, then what is your opinion about him? The Prophet (saws) said give him your breast feed. She gave him five breast feeds. He then became like her foster son. Hence, A’ishah(may Allaah be pleased with her) used to ask the daughters of her sisters and the daughters of her brethren to give him breast feed five times, whom A’ishah wanted to see and who wanted to visit her. Though he might be of age; he then visited her. But Umm Salamah and all other wives of the Prophet (saws) refused to allow anyone to visit them on the basis of such breast feeding unless one was given breast feed during infancy. They told A’ishah by Allaah we do not know whether that was a special concession granted by the Prophet (saws) to Salim exclusive of the people.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَنْبَسَةُ، حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأُمِّ سَلَمَةَ أَنَّ أَبَا حُذَيْفَةَ بْنَ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ شَمْسٍ كَانَ تَبَنَّى سَالِمًا وَأَنْكَحَهُ ابْنَةَ أَخِيهِ هِنْدَ بِنْتَ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ وَهُوَ مَوْلًى لاِمْرَأَةٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ كَمَا تَبَنَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَيْدًا وَكَانَ مَنْ تَبَنَّى رَجُلاً فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ دَعَاهُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ وَوُرِّثَ مِيرَاثَهُ حَتَّى أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَى فِي ذَلِكَ ‏{‏ ادْعُوهُمْ لآبَائِهِمْ ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ فَإِخْوَانُكُمْ فِي الدِّينِ وَمَوَالِيكُمْ ‏}‏ فَرُدُّوا إِلَى آبَائِهِمْ فَمَنْ لَمْ يُعْلَمْ لَهُ أَبٌ كَانَ مَوْلًى وَأَخًا فِي الدِّينِ فَجَاءَتْ سَهْلَةُ بِنْتُ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْقُرَشِيِّ ثُمَّ الْعَامِرِيِّ - وَهِيَ امْرَأَةُ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ - فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا نَرَى سَالِمًا وَلَدًا وَكَانَ يَأْوِي مَعِي وَمَعَ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ فِي بَيْتٍ وَاحِدٍ وَيَرَانِي فُضْلاً وَقَدْ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِيهِمْ مَا قَدْ عَلِمْتَ فَكَيْفَ تَرَى فِيهِ فَقَالَ لَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرْضِعِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَرْضَعَتْهُ خَمْسَ رَضَعَاتٍ فَكَانَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ وَلَدِهَا مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ فَبِذَلِكَ كَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ - رضى الله عنها - تَأْمُرُ بَنَاتِ أَخَوَاتِهَا وَبَنَاتِ إِخْوَتِهَا أَنْ يُرْضِعْنَ مَنْ أَحَبَّتْ عَائِشَةُ أَنْ يَرَاهَا وَيَدْخُلَ عَلَيْهَا وَإِنْ كَانَ كَبِيرًا خَمْسَ رَضَعَاتٍ ثُمَّ يَدْخُلَ عَلَيْهَا وَأَبَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ وَسَائِرُ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُدْخِلْنَ عَلَيْهِنَّ بِتِلْكَ الرَّضَاعَةِ أَحَدًا مِنَ النَّاسِ حَتَّى يَرْضَعَ فِي الْمَهْدِ وَقُلْنَ لِعَائِشَةَ وَاللَّهِ مَا نَدْرِي لَعَلَّهَا كَانَتْ رُخْصَةً مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِسَالِمٍ دُونَ النَّاسِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2061
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 16
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2056
Mishkat al-Masabih 5858
Khabbab b. al-Aratt said:
We made complaint to the Prophet when he was using a striped cloak as a cushion in the shade of the Ka'ba, for we had experienced persecution from the polytheists, asking him if he would not make supplication to God. His face became red, and he sat and said, "Before your time a man would have a pit dug for him in the earth and be put in it, then a saw would be brought and placed above his head which would be split in two, but that would not turn him away from his religion. He would be combed with iron combs below his flesh in bone and sinew, but that would not turn him away from his religion. I swear by God that this matter will reach perfection, so that a rider will go from San'a' to Hadramaut fearing nothing but God, or a wolf which may attack his sheep; but you are in a hurry." [*] *An assurance is here given that the polytheists will receive their punishment, but the people who complained to the Prophet are exhorted to exert patience till the time for that comes. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن خبَّاب بن الأرتِّ قَالَ: شَكَوْنَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ مُتَوَسِّدٌ بُرْدَةً فِي ظِلِّ الْكَعْبَةِ وَقد لَقينَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ شِدَّةً فَقُلْنَا: أَلَا تَدْعُو اللَّهَ فَقَعَدَ وَهُوَ مُحْمَرٌّ وَجْهُهُ وَقَالَ: «كَانَ الرَّجُلُ فِيمَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ يُحْفَرُ لَهُ فِي الْأَرْضِ فَيُجْعَلُ فِيهِ فَيُجَاءُ بِمِنْشَارٍ فَيُوضَعُ فَوْقَ رَأْسِهِ فَيُشَقُّ بِاثْنَيْنِ فَمَا يَصُدُّهُ ذَلِكَ عَنْ دِينِهِ وَاللَّهِ لَيَتِمَّنَّ هَذَا الْأَمْرُ حَتَّى يَسِيرَ الرَّاكِبُ مِنْ صَنْعَاءَ إِلَى حَضْرَمَوْتَ لَا يَخَافُ إِلَّا الله أَو الذِّئْب على غنمه ولكنَّكم تَسْتَعْجِلُون» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5858
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 116
Musnad Ahmad 1412
It was narrated that az-Zubair bin al-`Awwam (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There has come to you the disease of the nations before you, jealousy and hatred. Hatred is the `shaver` (destroyer) that shaves (destroys) religious commitment; it does not shave hair. By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, you will not believe until you love one another. Shall I not tell you something which, if you do it, you will love one another? Spread (the greeting of) salam amongst yourselves.”
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَنْبَأَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ يَعِيشَ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ شَيْبَانُ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ يَعِيشَ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دَبَّ إِلَيْكُمْ دَاءُ الْأُمَمِ قَبْلَكُمْ الْحَسَدُ وَالْبَغْضَاءُ وَالْبَغْضَاءُ هِيَ الْحَالِقَةُ حَالِقَةُ الدِّينِ لَا حَالِقَةُ الشَّعَرِ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَا تُؤْمِنُوا حَتَّى تَحَابُّوا أَفَلَا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِشَيْءٍ إِذَا فَعَلْتُمُوهُ تَحَابَبْتُمْ أَفْشُوا السَّلَامَ بَيْنَكُمْ‏.‏
Grade: The Hadeeth is Hasan because of corroborating evidence and its isnad is interrupted] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1412
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 8
Mishkat al-Masabih 3543
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri and Anas b Malik reported God’s Messenger as saying, “Disagreement and division will arise among my people. Some will speak well but do evil; they will recite the Qur’an but it will go no farther than their throats; they will swerve from the religion as an arrow goes through the animal shot at and will not return till an arrow comes back to the place where it was strung. They are the worst of men and animals. Blessed are they who kill them and are killed by them! They summon people to God’s Book, but they have no part with us. He who fights with them is nearer to God than they.” God’s Messenger was asked what mark they had, and said it was shaving.* Abu Dawud transmitted it. * Tahliq is here explained as going to extremes in shaving the head and taking the hair out by the roots.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ وَأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " سَيَكُونُ فِي أُمَّتِي اخْتِلَافٌ وَفُرْقَةٌ قَوْمٌ يُحسِنونَ القيلَ ويُسيئونَ الفِعلَ يقرؤون الْقُرْآنَ لَا يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ مُروقَ السَّهمِ فِي الرَّمِيَّةِ لَا يَرْجِعُونَ حَتَّى يَرْتَدَّ السَّهْمُ عَلَى فُوقِهِ هُمْ شَرُّ الْخَلْقِ وَالْخَلِيقَةِ طُوبَى لِمَنْ قَتَلَهُمْ وَقَتَلُوهُ يَدْعُونَ إِلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَلَيْسُوا منَّا فِي شيءٍ مَنْ قاتلَهم كَانَ أَوْلَى بِاللَّهِ مِنْهُمْ قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا سِيمَاهُمْ؟ قَالَ: «التَّحْلِيقُ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3543
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 89
Mishkat al-Masabih 2408
Abu Huraira told that when the Prophet went to his bed he used to say, “O God, Lord of the heavens, Lord of the earth, Lord of everything, who splittest the grain and the kernel, who hast sent down the Torah, the Injil and the Qur’an, I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of every evil agent whose forelock Thou seizest. Thou art the First and there is nothing before Thee; Thou art the Last and there is nothing after Thee; Thou art the Outward and there is nothing above Thee; Thou art the Inward and there is nothing below Thee. Pay the debt for me and grant me riches instead of poverty.” Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it. Muslim also transmitted it with a slight difference.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ: «اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَرَبَّ الْأَرْضِ وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ فَالِقَ الْحَبِّ وَالنَّوَى مُنْزِلَ التوراةِ والإِنجيل والقرآنِ أعوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ كُلِّ ذِي شَرٍّ أَنْتَ آخِذٌ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ أَنْتَ الْأَوَّلُ فَلَيْسَ قَبْلَكَ شَيْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الْآخِرُ فَلَيْسَ بَعْدَكَ شَيْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الظَّاهِرُ فَلَيْسَ فَوْقَكَ شَيْءٌ وَأَنْتَ الْبَاطِنُ فَلَيْسَ دُونَكَ شَيْءٌ اقْضِ عَنِّي الدَّيْنَ وَاغْنِنِي مِنَ الْفَقْرِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَرَوَاهُ مُسلم مَعَ اخْتِلَاف يسير
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2408
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 178
Sunan Ibn Majah 154
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that:
The Messenger of Allah said: The most merciful of my Ummah towards my Ummah is Abu Bakr; the one who adheres most sternly to the religion of Allah is 'Umar; the most sincere of them in shyness and modesty is 'Uthman; the best judge is 'Ali bin Abu Talib; the best in reciting the Book of Allah is Ubayy bin Ka'b; the most knowledgeable of what is lawful and unlawful is Mu'adh bin Jabal; and the most knowledgeable of the rules of inheritance (Fara'id) is Zaid bin Thabit. And every nation has a trustworthy guardian, and the trustworthy guardian of this Ummah is Abu 'Ubaidah bin Jarrah."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَرْحَمُ أُمَّتِي بِأُمَّتِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَأَشَدُّهُمْ فِي دِينِ اللَّهِ عُمَرُ وَأَصْدَقُهُمْ حَيَاءً عُثْمَانُ وَأَقْضَاهُمْ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَأَقْرَؤُهُمْ لِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ وَأَعْلَمُهُمْ بِالْحَلاَلِ وَالْحَرَامِ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ وَأَفْرَضُهُمْ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ أُمَّةٍ أَمِينًا وَأَمِينُ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 154
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 154
Sunan Ibn Majah 2409
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Ja'far that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
“Allah will be the borrower until he pays off his debt, so long as it (the loan) is not for something that Allah dislikes.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ سُفْيَانَ، - مَوْلَى الأَسْلَمِيِّينَ - عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَ الدَّائِنِ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ دَيْنَهُ مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ فِيمَا يَكْرَهُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ يَقُولُ لِخَازِنِهِ اذْهَبْ فَخُذْ لِي بِدَيْنٍ فَإِنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَبِيتَ لَيْلَةً إِلاَّ وَاللَّهُ مَعِي بَعْدَ الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2409
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2409
Sahih al-Bukhari 5273

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The wife of Thabit bin Qais came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I do not blame Thabit for defects in his character or his religion, but I, being a Muslim, dislike to behave in un-Islamic manner (if I remain with him)." On that Allah's Apostle said (to her), "Will you give back the garden which your husband has given you (as Mahr)?" She said, "Yes." Then the Prophet said to Thabit, "O Thabit! Accept your garden, and divorce her once."

حَدَّثَنَا أَزْهَرُ بْنُ جَمِيلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ،‏.‏ أَنَّ امْرَأَةَ، ثَابِتِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ مَا أَعْتُبُ عَلَيْهِ فِي خُلُقٍ وَلاَ دِينٍ، وَلَكِنِّي أَكْرَهُ الْكُفْرَ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَتَرُدِّينَ عَلَيْهِ حَدِيقَتَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اقْبَلِ الْحَدِيقَةَ وَطَلِّقْهَا تَطْلِيقَةً ‏"‏‏.‏

قَالَ أَبُو عَبْد اللَّهِ لَا يُتَابَعُ فِيهِ عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5273
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 197
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Muhammad ibn Ibrahim ibn al-Harith at-Taymi from Abu Salama ibn Abd ar Rahman that Abu Said said that he had heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "A group of people will appear among you whose prayer, fasting and deeds will make you think little of your own prayer, fasting and deeds. They will recite the Qur'an, but it wil not get past their throats, and they will pass through the deen like an arrow passes through game. You look at the arrowhead, and you see nothing, and you look at the shaft, and you see nothing, and you look at the flights, and you see nothing. And you are in doubt about the notch."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ يَخْرُجُ فِيكُمْ قَوْمٌ تَحْقِرُونَ صَلاَتَكُمْ مَعَ صَلاَتِهِمْ وَصِيَامَكُمْ مَعَ صِيَامِهِمْ وَأَعْمَالَكُمْ مَعَ أَعْمَالِهِمْ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ وَلاَ يُجَاوِزُ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ مُرُوقَ السَّهْمِ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ تَنْظُرُ فِي النَّصْلِ فَلاَ تَرَى شَيْئًا وَتَنْظُرُ فِي الْقِدْحِ فَلاَ تَرَى شَيْئًا وَتَنْظُرُ فِي الرِّيشِ فَلاَ تَرَى شَيْئًا وَتَتَمَارَى فِي الْفُوقِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 10
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 482
Sahih al-Bukhari 2091

Narrated Khabbab:

I was a blacksmith in the Pre-Islamic period, and 'Asi bin Wail owed me some money, so I went to him to demand it. He said (to me), "I will not pay you unless you disbelieve Muhammad." I said, "I will not disbelieve till Allah kills you and then you get resurrected." He said, "Leave me till I die and get resurrected, then I will be given wealth and children and I will pay you your debt." On that occasion it was revealed to the Prophet: 'Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our signs and says: Surely I will be given wealth and children? Has he known the unseen, or has he taken a covenant from the Beneficent (Allah)? (19.77- 78)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ خَبَّابٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ قَيْنًا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، وَكَانَ لِي عَلَى الْعَاصِ بْنِ وَائِلٍ دَيْنٌ، فَأَتَيْتُهُ أَتَقَاضَاهُ قَالَ لاَ أُعْطِيكَ حَتَّى تَكْفُرَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاَ أَكْفُرُ حَتَّى يُمِيتَكَ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ تُبْعَثَ‏.‏ قَالَ دَعْنِي حَتَّى أَمُوتَ وَأُبْعَثَ، فَسَأُوتَى مَالاً وَوَلَدًا فَأَقْضِيَكَ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏أَفَرَأَيْتَ الَّذِي كَفَرَ بِآيَاتِنَا وَقَالَ لأُوتَيَنَّ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا * أَطَّلَعَ الْغَيْبَ أَمِ اتَّخَذَ عِنْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ عَهْدًا ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2091
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 304
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2643
It was narrated from Al-Fadl bin 'Abbas that:
he was riding behind the Messenger of Allah and a man came and said: "O Messenger of Allah! My mother is an old woman and she cannot sit firmly in the saddle. If I tie her I fear that I may kill her." The Messenger of Allah said: "Don't you think that if your mother owed a debt you would pay it off?" He said: "Yes." Her said: "Then perform Hajj on behalf of your mother."(Shih)
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ هَارُونَ - قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ رَدِيفَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أُمِّي عَجُوزٌ كَبِيرَةٌ وَإِنْ حَمَلْتُهَا لَمْ تَسْتَمْسِكْ وَإِنْ رَبَطْتُهَا خَشِيتُ أَنْ أَقْتُلَهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ كَانَ عَلَى أُمِّكَ دَيْنٌ أَكُنْتَ قَاضِيَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَحُجَّ عَنْ أُمِّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2643
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 25
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2644
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5011
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'While I was sleeping, I saw the people being shown to me, and they were wearing shirts. Some reached the breast and some reached lower than that. And 'Umar bin Al-Khattab was shown to me, and he was wearing a shirt that he was dragging;' They said: 'How do you interpret that, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'The religion.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ عَنْ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو أُمَامَةَ بْنُ سَهْلٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ رَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ يُعْرَضُونَ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَيْهِمْ قُمُصٌ مِنْهَا مَا يَبْلُغُ الثُّدِيَّ وَمِنْهَا مَا يَبْلُغُ دُونَ ذَلِكَ وَعُرِضَ عَلَيَّ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَعَلَيْهِ قَمِيصٌ يَجُرُّهُ قَالَ فَمَاذَا أَوَّلْتَ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ الدِّينَ
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5011
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5014
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 374
Sa'd ibn Abi Waqqas said:
“I am the first man who shed blood in the cause of Allah (Almighty and Glorious is He), and I am the first man who shot an arrow in Allah’s cause. I had seen myself going forth to war in the troop of the Companions of Muhammad (blessing and peace be upon him). We ate nothing but tree-leaves and a kind of bean-fruit until the corners of our mouths were covered with ulcers, and one of us would excrete as the sheep and the camel excrete. The Banu Asad started instructing me in the religion. I had therefore failed and lost my way, and my work had come to naught.”
حدثنا عمر بن إسماعيل بن مجالد بن سعيد، حدثني أبي عن بيان حدثني قيس بن حازم، قال‏:‏ سمعت سعد بن أبي وقاص يقول‏:‏ إني لأَوْل رَجل أَهْرَقَ دَمًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ ‏,‏ وَإِنْي لأَوْل رَجلٍ رَمَى بِسَهْمٍ فِى سَبِيلِ اللهِ َلقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي أغزوا فِي الْعِصَابَةَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ مُحَمْدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا نَأكُلْ إلاَّ وَرَقَ الشَجَرِ وَالْحُبْلَةَ حَتَّى تَقَرَحَتْ أَشْدَاقُنَا وَإِنْ أَحَدُنَا لَيَضَعُ كَمَا تَضَعُ الشَّاةُ وَالبَعِير وَأَصْبَحَتْ بَنُو أَسَدٍ يَعَزِّرُونَنِى فِي الدِّينِ ‏,‏ لَقَدْ خِبْتُ إذَنْ وَخَسِرْت وَضَلَ عَمَلِي‏.‏‏.‏
Grade: Sanad Da'if Jiddan (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 374
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 5
Sahih Muslim 1037 d

It has been related by, Yazid b. al-Asamm that he heard Mu'awiya b. Abu Sfyan quote a tradition from the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) which he related from the Prophet (mail peace he upon him) -and he did not hear him quote from the Holy Prophet (masy peace be upon him) any tradition other than this in the course of his sermon from the pulpit-that whom Allah wants to do a favour, He grants him an understanding of religion. A group of people from the Muslims will remain on the Right Path and continue until the Day of Judgment to triumph over those who oppose them.

وَحَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ بُرْقَانَ - حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ الأَصَمِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، ذَكَرَ حَدِيثًا رَوَاهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ رَوَى عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى مِنْبَرِهِ حَدِيثًا غَيْرَهُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ يُرِدِ اللَّهُ بِهِ خَيْرًا يُفَقِّهْهُ فِي الدِّينِ وَلاَ تَزَالُ عِصَابَةٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يُقَاتِلُونَ عَلَى الْحَقِّ ظَاهِرِينَ عَلَى مَنْ نَاوَأَهُمْ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1037d
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 251
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4720
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2314 b

Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported:

When Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) died, there came to Abfi Bakr wealth from al-'Ala' b. al-Hadrami. Abu Bakr said: He to whom Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) owed any debt or held out any promise should come to us; the rest of the hadith is the same.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا مَاتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ مَالٌ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَيْنٌ أَوْ كَانَتْ لَهُ قِبَلَهُ عِدَةٌ فَلْيَأْتِنَا ‏.‏ بِنَحْوِ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2314b
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 82
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5732
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2298

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Whenever a dead man in debt was brought to Allah's Apostle he would ask, "Has he left anything to repay his debt?" If he was informed that he had left something to repay his debts, he would offer his funeral prayer, otherwise he would tell the Muslims to offer their friend's funeral prayer. When Allah made the Prophet wealthy through conquests, he said, "I am more rightful than other believers to be the guardian of the believers, so if a Muslim dies while in debt, I am responsible for the repayment of his debt, and whoever leaves wealth (after his death) it will belong to his heirs. "

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُؤْتَى بِالرَّجُلِ الْمُتَوَفَّى عَلَيْهِ الدَّيْنُ فَيَسْأَلُ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَرَكَ لِدَيْنِهِ فَضْلاً ‏"‏‏.‏ فَإِنْ حُدِّثَ أَنَّهُ تَرَكَ لِدَيْنِهِ وَفَاءً صَلَّى، وَإِلاَّ قَالَ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏"‏ صَلُّوا عَلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ الْفُتُوحَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا أَوْلَى بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ، فَمَنْ تُوُفِّيَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَتَرَكَ دَيْنًا فَعَلَىَّ قَضَاؤُهُ، وَمَنْ تَرَكَ مَالاً فَلِوَرَثَتِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2298
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 37, Hadith 495
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2424

Narrated `Abdullah bin Ka`b bin Malik Al-Ansari from Ka`b bin Malik:

That `Abdullah bin Abi Hadrad Al-Aslami owed him some debt. Ka`b met him and caught hold of him and they started talking and their voices grew loudest. The Prophet passed by them and addressed Ka`b, pointing out to him to reduce the debt to one half. So, Ka`b got one half of the debt and exempted the debtor from the other half.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ،‏.‏ وَقَالَ غَيْرُهُ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي جَعْفَرُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ كَانَ لَهُ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي حَدْرَدٍ الأَسْلَمِيِّ دَيْنٌ، فَلَقِيَهُ فَلَزِمَهُ، فَتَكَلَّمَا حَتَّى ارْتَفَعَتْ أَصْوَاتُهُمَا، فَمَرَّ بِهِمَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا كَعْبُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ كَأَنَّهُ يَقُولُ النِّصْفَ، فَأَخَذَ نِصْفَ مَا عَلَيْهِ وَتَرَكَ نِصْفًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2424
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 606
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3032
Narrated Miqsam, the freed slave of 'Abdullah bin Al-Harith:
from Ibn 'Abbas that he said the Ayah: Not equal are those of the believers who sit, except those who are disabled... (4:95) is about Badr and those went out for Badr. At the time of the battle of Badr, 'Abdullah bin Jahsh and Ibn Umm Maktum said: 'We are blind O Messenger of Allah! So is there an exemption for us?' So the following was revealed: Not equal are those of the believers who sit except those who are disabled. But Allah has preferred those who strive hard and fight above those who sit (at home) by a huge reward (4:95). So these were the people who sat behind, that were not disabled: But Allah has preferred those who strive hard and fight, above those who sit (at home) by a huge reward - they are of levels above those who sit among the believers who did not have an excuse."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الزَّعْفَرَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الْكَرِيمِ، سَمِعَ مِقْسَمًا، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لَا يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ غَيْرُ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ ‏)‏ عَنْ بَدْرٍ وَالْخَارِجُونَ إِلَى بَدْرٍ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ غَزْوَةُ بَدْرٍ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَحْشٍ وَابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ إِنَّا أَعْمَيَانِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَهَلْ لَنَا رُخْصَةٌ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لَا يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ غَيْرُ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ ‏)و ‏:‏ ‏‏(‏‏فَضَّلَ اللَّهُ الْمُجَاهِدِينَ عَلََى الْقَاعِدِينَ دَرَجَةً ‏ ‏)‏ فَهَؤُلاَءِ الْقَاعِدُونَ غَيْرُ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وَفَضَّلَ اللَّهُ الْمُجَاهِدِينَ عَلَى الْقَاعِدِينَ أَجْرًا عَظِيمًا )‏ دَرَجَاتٍ مِنْهُ عَلَى الْقَاعِدِينَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ غَيْرِ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَمِقْسَمٌ يُقَالُ هُوَ مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ وَيُقَالُ هُوَ مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَكُنْيَتُهُ أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3032
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 84
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3032
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 519
Ubaidullah bin Abi Rafi the freed slave of Allah's Messenger said:
"Marwan left Abu Hurairah in charge of Al-Madinah and he went to Makkah. So Abu Hurairah led us in Salat in Friday, reciting Surah Al-Jumuah (in the first Rak'ah) and in the second prostration (Rak'ah): When the hypocrites come to you." Ubaidullah said: "So I caught up with Abu Hurairah and said to him: 'You recited two Surah that Ali recited in Al-Kufah. Abu Hurairah said: 'Indeed I heard Allah's Messenger reciting them.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ اسْتَخْلَفَ مَرْوَانُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَخَرَجَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَصَلَّى بِنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَقَرَأَ سُورَةَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَفِي السَّجْدَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ‏:‏ ‏(‏ِإذَا جَاءَكَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ ‏)‏ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ فَأَدْرَكْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ تَقْرَأُ بِسُورَتَيْنِ كَانَ عَلِيٌّ يَقْرَأُ بِهِمَا بِالْكُوفَةِ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ بِهِمَا ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَالنُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ وَأَبِي عِنَبَةَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي صَلاَةِ الْجُمُعَةِ بِـ ‏(‏ سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى ‏)وَ(‏هَلْ أَتَاكَ حَدِيثُ الْغَاشِيَةِ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي رَافِعٍ كَاتِبُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 519
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 519
Abu Hurayra said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say when he went to bed, 'O Allah, Lord of the heavens and the earth, and Lord of all things, Splitter of the grain and seeds, the One who sent down the Torah, the Gospel and the Qur'an! I seek refuge with You from every evil. You take by the forelock. You are the Outward, and there is nothing above You. You are the Inward and there is nothing below You. Pay my debts for me and keep me safe from poverty.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلُ بْنُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ، وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ، فَالِقَ الْحَبِّ وَالنَّوَى، مُنْزِلَ التَّوْرَاةِ وَالإِنْجِيلِ وَالْقُرْآنِ، أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ كُلِّ ذِي شَرٍّ أَنْتَ آخِذٌ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ، أَنْتَ الأَوَّلُ فَلَيْسَ قَبْلَكَ شَيْءٌ، وَأَنْتَ الْآخِرُ فَلَيْسَ بَعْدَكَ شَيْءٌ، وَأَنْتَ الظَّاهِرُ فَلَيْسَ فَوْقَكَ شَيْءٌ، وَأَنْتَ الْبَاطِنُ فَلَيْسَ دُونَكَ شَيْءٌ، اقْضِ عَنِّي الدَّيْنَ، وَأَغْنِنِي مِنَ الْفَقْرِ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 50, Hadith 8
Arabic/English book reference : Book 50, Hadith 1212
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْلَى ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيل ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ ، قَالَ : جَاءَتْ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى عَلِيٍّ تُخَاصِمُ زَوْجَهَا طَلَّقَهَا، فَقَالَتْ : قَدْ حِضْتُ فِي شَهْرٍ ثَلَاثَ حِيَضٍ، فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ لِشُرَيْحٍ : اقْضِ بَيْنَهُمَا، قَالَ : يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، وَأَنْتَ هَا هُنَا؟، قَالَ : اقْضِ بَيْنَهُمَا، فَقَالَ : يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، وَأَنْتَ هَا هُنَا؟، قَالَ : اقْضِ بَيْنَهُمَا، فَقَالَ :" إِنْ جَاءَتْ مِنْ بِطَانَةِ أَهْلِهَا مِمَّنْ يُرْضَى دِينُهُ وَأَمَانَتُهُ تَزْعُمُ أَنَّهَا حَاضَتْ ثَلَاثَ حِيَضٍ، تَطْهُرُ عِنْدَ كُلِّ قُرْءٍ وَتُصَلِّي، جَازَ لَهَا وَإِلَّا فَلَا "، فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ : قَالُونُ، وَقَالُونُ بِلِسَانِ الرُّومِ : أَحْسَنْتَ
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 845
Sahih Muslim 639 a

Abdullah b. Umar reported:

We waited one night in expectation of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) for the last prayer of the night, and he came out to us when a third of the night had passed even after that. We do not know whether he had been occupied with family business or something else. When he came cut he said: You are waiting for prayer, for which the followers of no other religion wait. except you. Were it not a burden for my Ummah, I would have led them (in the 'Isya' prayer) at this hour. He then ordered the Mu'adhdbin (to call for prayer) and then stood up for prayer and observed prayer.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ، زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، - عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ مَكَثْنَا ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ نَنْتَظِرُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - لِصَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ الآخِرَةِ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا حِينَ ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ أَوْ بَعْدَهُ فَلاَ نَدْرِي أَشَىْءٌ شَغَلَهُ فِي أَهْلِهِ أَوْ غَيْرُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ حِينَ خَرَجَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّكُمْ لَتَنْتَظِرُونَ صَلاَةً مَا يَنْتَظِرُهَا أَهْلُ دِينٍ غَيْرُكُمْ وَلَوْلاَ أَنْ يَثْقُلَ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لَصَلَّيْتُ بِهِمْ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ الْمُؤَذِّنَ فَأَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ وَصَلَّى ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 639a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 279
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1334
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 785 b

'A'isha said:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to me when a woman was sitting with me. He said: Who is she? I said: She is a woman who does not sleep but prays. He said: Do such acts which you are capable of doing. By Allah, Allah does not grow weary but you will grow weary. The religious act most pleasing to Him is one the doer of which does it continuously. (And in the hadith transmitted by Abu Usama [the words are]:" She was a woman from Banu Asad." )
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ، عُرْوَةَ ح وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدِي امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ امْرَأَةٌ لاَ تَنَامُ تُصَلِّي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنَ الْعَمَلِ مَا تُطِيقُونَ فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ يَمَلُّ اللَّهُ حَتَّى تَمَلُّوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ أَحَبَّ الدِّينِ إِلَيْهِ مَا دَاوَمَ عَلَيْهِ صَاحِبُهُ وَفِي حَدِيثِ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ أَنَّهَا امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 785b
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 262
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1717
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2056
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that:
Jamilah bint Salul came to the Prophet (SAW) and said: "By Allah, I do not find any fault with Thabit regarding his religion nor his behavior, but I hate disbelief after becoming Muslim and I cannot stand him. "The Prophet (SAW) said to her: 'WiIl you give him back his garden?" She said: "Yes." So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) told him to take back his garden from her and no more than that.
حَدَّثَنَا أَزْهَرُ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ جَمِيلَةَ بِنْتَ سَلُولَ، أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَعْتِبُ عَلَى ثَابِتٍ فِي دِينٍ وَلاَ خُلُقٍ ‏.‏ وَلَكِنِّي أَكْرَهُ الْكُفْرَ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ لاَ أُطِيقُهُ بُغْضًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ أَتَرُدِّينَ عَلَيْهِ حَدِيقَتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ مِنْهَا حَدِيقَتَهُ وَلاَ يَزْدَادَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2056
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 41
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2056
Riyad as-Salihin 690
Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said to me, "When the revenues of Bahrain will arrive, I shall give you such and such and such." He passed away before the revenues were received. When they arrive during the caliphate of Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him), he ordered to be announced: "Anyone whom Messenger of Allah (PBUH) promised or owed anything, should come to him." I went to him and said: "Messenger of Allah (PBUH) had said to me such and such." He took a double handful out of the money and gave it to me. I counted it and found that it was five hundred dirham. Then Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) said to me: "Take twice as much more of that amount."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن جابر رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال لي النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏لو قد جاء مال البحرين أعطيتك هكذا وهكذا وهكذا‏"‏ فلم يجئ مال البحرين حتى قبض النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم، فلما جاء مال البحرين أمر أبو بكر رضي الله عنه فنادي‏:‏ من كان له عند رسول صلى الله عليه وسلم عدة أو دين فليأتنا‏.‏ فأتيته وقلت له‏:‏ إن النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم قال لى كذا وكذا، فحثى لى حثية، فعددتها، فإذا هى خمسمائة، فقال لى‏:‏ خذ مثلها‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 690
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 11
Riyad as-Salihin 1417
It has been reported that 'Abdullah bin Zubair (May Allah be pleased with them) used to recite after Taslim at the conclusion of every Salat (prayer):
"La ilaha illallahu wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul- mulku, wa lahul-hamdu, wa Huwa 'ala kulli shai'in Qadir. La hawla wa la quwwata illa billah. La ilaha illallahu, wa la na'budu illa iyyahu, Lahun-ni'matu, wa lahul-fadlu, wa lahuth-thana'ul-hasan. La ilaha ilallahu, mukhlisina, lahud-dina, wa lau karihal-kafirun (there is no true god except Allah; He is One. To Him belongs the dominion and to Him is all praise, and He is Powerful over all things. There is no power and might except with (the help of) Allah. There is no God but Allah and we worship none except Him, to Him belongs the bounty and to Him belongs the grace, and to Him belongs all excellent praise; there is no deity but Allah. We reserve our devotion exclusively for Him though the disbelievers may detest it)." Ibn Az-Zubair said: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to celebrate Allah's Greatness in those terms after every Salat (prayer).

[Muslim].

وعن عبد الله ابن الزبير رضي الله عنهما أنه كان يقول دبر كل صلاة، حين يسلم‏:‏ لا إله إلا الله وحده لا شريك له ، له الملك وله الحمد ، وهو على كل شيء قدير ‏.‏ لا حول ولا قوة إلا بالله ،لا إله إلا الله، ولا نعبد إلا إياه، له النعمة، وله الفضل وله الثناء الحسن‏.‏ لا إله إلا الله مخلصين له الدين ولو كره الكافرون ‏.‏ قال ابن الزبير‏:‏ وكان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، يهلل بهن دبر كل صلاة‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1417
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 10
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2366
Sa'd Bin Malik said:
"I was the first man among the Arabs to shoot an arrow in Allah's cause. I saw that we battled along with the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) and there was no food for us but Al-Hubla and this Samur, such that one of us would leave droppings like the droppings of a sheep. Then Banu Asad appeared wanting to instruct me in religion. I would be a loser and have wasted my efforts."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعْدَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ إِنِّي أَوَّلُ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ رَمَى بِسَهْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا نَغْزُو مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَا لَنَا طَعَامٌ إِلاَّ الْحُبُلَةَ وَهَذَا السَّمُرَ حَتَّى إِنَّ أَحَدَنَا لَيَضَعُ كَمَا تَضَعُ الشَّاةُ ثُمَّ أَصْبَحَتْ بَنُو أَسَدٍ يُعَزِّرُونِي فِي الدِّينِ لَقَدْ خِبْتُ إِذًا وَضَلَّ عَمَلِي ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ غَزْوَانَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2366
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2366
Sahih al-Bukhari 2395

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

My father was martyred on the day (of the battle) of Uhud, and he was in debt. His creditors demanded their rights persistently. I went to the Prophet (and informed him about it). He told them to take the fruits of my garden and exempt my father from the debts but they refused to do so. So, the Prophet did not give them my garden and told me that he would come to me the next morning. He came to us early in the morning and wandered among the date-palms and invoked Allah to bless their fruits. I then plucked the dates and paid the creditors, and there remained some of the dates for us.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ قُتِلَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ شَهِيدًا، وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ فَاشْتَدَّ الْغُرَمَاءُ فِي حُقُوقِهِمْ، فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُمْ أَنْ يَقْبَلُوا تَمْرَ حَائِطِي وَيُحَلِّلُوا أَبِي فَأَبَوْا، فَلَمْ يُعْطِهِمِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَائِطِي، وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ سَنَغْدُو عَلَيْكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَغَدَا عَلَيْنَا حِينَ أَصْبَحَ، فَطَافَ فِي النَّخْلِ، وَدَعَا فِي ثَمَرِهَا بِالْبَرَكَةِ، فَجَدَدْتُهَا فَقَضَيْتُهُمْ، وَبَقِيَ لَنَا مِنْ تَمْرِهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2395
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 580
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَسَنٌ ، عَنْ عِيسَى الْخياط ، عَنْ الشَّعْبِيِّ : " أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ، وَعُمَرَ، قَالُوا :لَا يَتَوَارَثُ أَهْلُ دِينَيْنِ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2902
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى ، عَنْ مُعَاذٍ ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ : " فِي رَجُلٍ مَاتَ وَتَرَكَ قِيمَةَ أَلْفَيْ دِرْهَمٍ، وَعَلَيْهِ مِثْلُهَا أَوْ أَكْثَرُ، قَالَ :يُكَفَّنُ مِنْهَا، وَلَا يُعْطَى دَيْنُهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 3145
Sunan Ibn Majah 77
It was narrated that Ibn Dailami said:
"I was confused about this Divine Decree (Qadar), and I was afraid lest that adversely affect my religion and my affairs. So I went to Ubayy bin Ka'b and said: 'O Abu Mundhir! I am confused about the Divine Decree, and I fear for my religion and my affairs, so tell me something about that through which Allah may benefit me.' He said: 'If Allah were to punish the inhabitants of His heavens and of his earth, He would do so and He would not be unjust towards them. And if He were to have mercy on them, His mercy would be better for them than their own deeds. If you had the equivalent of Mount Uhud which you spent in the cause of Allah, that would not be accepted from you until you believed in the Divine Decree and you know that whatever has befallen you, could not have passed you by; and whatever has passed you by, could not have befallen you; and that if you were to die believing anything other than this, you would enter Hell. And it will not harm you to go to my brother, 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud, and ask him (about this).' So I went to 'Abdullah and asked him , and he said something similar to what Ubayy had said, and he told me: 'It will not harm you to go to Hudhaifah.' So I went to Hudhaifah and asked him, and he said something similar to what they had said. And he told me: 'Go to Zaid bin Thabit and ask him.' So I went to Zaid bun Thabit and asked him, and he said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: "If Allah were to punish the inhabitants of His heavens and of His earth, he would do so and He would not be unjust towards them. And if He were to have mercy on them, His mercy would be better for them than their own deeds. If you had the equivalent of Mount Uhud which you spent in the cause of Allah, that would not be accepted from you until you believed in the Divine Decree and you know that whatever has befallen you, could not have passed you by; and whatever has passed you by, could not have befallen you; and that if you were to die believing anything other than this, you would enter Hell"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سِنَانٍ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْحِمْصِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ الدَّيْلَمِيِّ، قَالَ وَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي شَىْءٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْقَدَرِ خَشِيتُ أَنْ يُفْسِدَ عَلَىَّ دِينِي وَأَمْرِي فَأَتَيْتُ أُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ فَقَلْتُ أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ إِنَّهُ قَدْ وَقَعَ فِي قَلْبِي شَىْءٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْقَدَرِ فَخَشِيتُ عَلَى دِينِي وَأَمْرِي فَحَدِّثْنِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ بِشَىْءٍ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَنْفَعَنِي بِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَوْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَذَّبَ أَهْلَ سَمَوَاتِهِ وَأَهْلَ أَرْضِهِ لَعَذَّبَهُمْ وَهُوَ غَيْرُ ظَالِمٍ لَهُمْ وَلَوْ رَحِمَهُمْ لَكَانَتْ رَحْمَتُهُ خَيْرًا لَهُمْ مِنْ أَعْمَالِهِمْ ‏.‏ وَلَوْ كَانَ لَكَ مِثْلُ جَبَلِ أُحُدٍ ذَهَبًا أَوْ مِثْلُ جَبَلِ أُحُدٍ تُنْفِقُهُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مَا قُبِلَ مِنْكَ حَتَّى تُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ ‏.‏ فَتَعْلَمَ أَنَّ مَا أَصَابَكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُخْطِئَكَ وَأَنَّ مَا أَخْطَأَكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُصِيبَكَ ‏.‏ وَأَنَّكَ إِنْ مُتَّ عَلَى غَيْرِ هَذَا دَخَلْتَ النَّارَ وَلاَ عَلَيْكَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَ أَخِي عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ فَتَسْأَلَهُ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ أُبَىٌّ وَقَالَ لِي وَلاَ عَلَيْكَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَ حُذَيْفَةَ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ حُذَيْفَةَ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالاَ وَقَالَ ائْتِ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ فَاسْأَلْهُ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لَوْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَذَّبَ أَهْلَ سَمَوَاتِهِ وَأَهْلَ أَرْضِهِ لَعَذَّبَهُمْ وَهُوَ غَيْرُ ظَالِمٍ لَهُمْ وَلَوْ رَحِمَهُمْ لَكَانَتْ رَحْمَتُهُ خَيْرًا لَهُمْ مِنْ أَعْمَالِهِمْ وَلَوْ كَانَ لَكَ مِثْلُ أُحُدٍ ذَهَبًا أَوْ مِثْلُ جَبَلِ أُحُدٍ ذَهَبًا تُنْفِقُهُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مَا قَبِلَهُ مِنْكَ حَتَّى تُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ كُلِّهِ فَتَعْلَمَ أَنَّ مَا أَصَابَكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُخْطِئَكَ وَمَا أَخْطَأَكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُصِيبَكَ وَأَنَّكَ إِنْ مُتَّ عَلَى غَيْرِ هَذَا دَخَلْتَ النَّارَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 77
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 77
Sahih al-Bukhari 4372

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet sent some cavalry towards Najd and they brought a man from the tribe of Banu Hanifa who was called Thumama bin Uthal. They fastened him to one of the pillars of the Mosque. The Prophet went to him and said, "What have you got, O Thumama?" He replied," I have got a good thought, O Muhammad! If you should kill me, you would kill a person who has already killed somebody, and if you should set me free, you would do a favor to one who is grateful, and if you want property, then ask me whatever wealth you want." He was left till the next day when the Prophet said to him, "What have you got, Thumama? He said, "What I told you, i.e. if you set me free, you would do a favor to one who is grateful." The Prophet left him till the day after, when he said, "What have you got, O Thumama?" He said, "I have got what I told you. "On that the Prophet said, "Release Thumama." So he (i.e. Thumama) went to a garden of date-palm trees near to the Mosque, took a bath and then entered the Mosque and said, "I testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and also testify that Muhammad is His Apostle! By Allah, O Muhammad! There was no face on the surface of the earth most disliked by me than yours, but now your face has become the most beloved face to me. By Allah, there was no religion most disliked by me than yours, but now it is the most beloved religion to me. By Allah, there was no town most disliked by me than your town, but now it is the most beloved town to me. Your cavalry arrested me (at the time) when I was intending to perform the `Umra. And now what do you think?" The Prophet gave him good tidings (congratulated him) and ordered him to perform the `Umra. So when he came to Mecca, someone said to him, "You have become a Sabian?" Thumama replied, "No! By Allah, I have embraced Islam with Muhammad, Apostle of Allah. No, by Allah! Not a single grain of wheat will come to you from Yamamah unless the Prophet gives his permission."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْلاً قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ، فَجَاءَتْ بِرَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي حَنِيفَةَ يُقَالُ لَهُ ثُمَامَةُ بْنُ أُثَالٍ، فَرَبَطُوهُ بِسَارِيَةٍ مِنْ سَوَارِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا عِنْدَكَ يَا ثُمَامَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ عِنْدِي خَيْرٌ يَا مُحَمَّدُ، إِنْ تَقْتُلْنِي تَقْتُلْ ذَا دَمٍ، وَإِنْ تُنْعِمْ تُنْعِمْ عَلَى شَاكِرٍ، وَإِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ الْمَالَ فَسَلْ مِنْهُ مَا شِئْتَ‏.‏ حَتَّى كَانَ الْغَدُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ مَا عِنْدَكَ يَا ثُمَامَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَا قُلْتُ لَكَ إِنْ تُنْعِمْ تُنْعِمْ عَلَى شَاكِرٍ‏.‏ فَتَرَكَهُ حَتَّى كَانَ بَعْدَ الْغَدِ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا عِنْدَكَ يَا ثُمَامَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ عِنْدِي مَا قُلْتُ لَكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَطْلِقُوا ثُمَامَةَ ‏"‏، فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى نَخْلٍ قَرِيبٍ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَاغْتَسَلَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَاللَّهِ مَا كَانَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ وَجْهٌ أَبْغَضَ إِلَىَّ مِنْ وَجْهِكَ، فَقَدْ أَصْبَحَ وَجْهُكَ أَحَبَّ الْوُجُوهِ إِلَىَّ، وَاللَّهِ مَا كَانَ مِنْ دِينٍ أَبْغَضَ إِلَىَّ مِنْ دِينِكَ، فَأَصْبَحَ دِينُكَ أَحَبَّ الدِّينِ إِلَىَّ، وَاللَّهِ مَا كَانَ مِنْ بَلَدٍ أَبْغَضُ إِلَىَّ مِنْ بَلَدِكَ، فَأَصْبَحَ بَلَدُكَ أَحَبَّ الْبِلاَدِ إِلَىَّ، وَإِنَّ خَيْلَكَ أَخَذَتْنِي وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ الْعُمْرَةَ، فَمَاذَا تَرَى فَبَشَّرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَعْتَمِرَ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ قَالَ لَهُ قَائِلٌ صَبَوْتَ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ، وَلَكِنْ أَسْلَمْتُ مَعَ مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَلاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ يَأْتِيكُمْ مِنَ الْيَمَامَةِ حَبَّةُ حِنْطَةٍ حَتَّى يَأْذَنَ فِيهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4372
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 398
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 658
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1796
Anas said that when Abu Bakr sent him to al-Bahrain he wrote him this letter:
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful. This is the obligatory sadaqa which God’s messenger imposed on the Muslims which God commanded him to impose. Those Muslims who are asked for the proper amount must give it, but those who are asked for more than that must not give it. For twenty-four camels or less, a sheep is to be given for every five. When they reach twenty-five to thirty-five, a she-camel in her second year is to be given. When they reach thirty-six to forty-five, a she-camel in her third year is to be given. When they reach forty-six to sixty, a she-camel in her fourth year which is ready to be covered by a stallion is to be given. When they reach sixty-one to seventy-five, a she-camel in her fifth year is to be given. When they reach seventy-six to ninety, two she-camels in their third year are to be given. When they reach ninety-one to a hundred and twenty, two she-camels in their fourth year which are ready to be covered by a stallion are to be given. When they exceed a hundred and twenty, a she-camel in her third year is to be given for every forty and a she-camel in her fourth year for every fifty. If anyone has only four camels, no sadaqa is payable on them unless their owner wishes, but when they reach five a sheep is payable on them. If anyone whose camels reach the number on which a she-camel in her fifth year is payable does not possess one but possesses one in her fourth year, that will be accepted from him along with two sheep if he can conveniently give them, or else twenty dirhams. If anyone whose camels reach the number on which a she-camel in her fourth year is payable does not possess one but possesses one in her fifth year, that will be accepted from him, and the collector must give him twenty dirhams or two sheep. If anyone whose camels reach the number on which a she-camel in her fourth year is payable possesses only one in her third year, that will be accepted from him along with two sheep or twenty dirhams. If any one whose camels reach the number on which a she-camel in her third year is payable possesses one in her fourth year, that will be accepted from him, and the collector must give him twenty dirhams or two sheep. If anyone whose camels reach the number on which a she-camel in her third year is payable does not possess one but possesses one in her second year, that will be accepted from him, and he must give along ...
وَعَن أنس بن مَالك: أَن أَبَا بكر رَضِي الله عَنهُ كَتَبَ لَهُ هَذَا الْكِتَابَ لَمَّا وَجَّهَهُ إِلَى الْبَحْرِينِ: بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ هَذِهِ فَرِيضَةُ الصَّدَقَةِ الَّتِي فَرَضَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالَّتِي أَمَرَ اللَّهُ عز وَجل بهَا رَسُوله فَمن سَأَلَهَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَلَى وَجْهِهَا فَلْيُعْطِهَا وَمَنْ سُئِلَ فَوْقَهَا فَلَا يُعْطِ: فِي أَرْبَعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ مِنَ الْإِبِل فَمَا دونهَا خَمْسٍ شَاةٌ. فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَثَلَاثِينَ فَفِيهَا بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ أُنْثَى فَإِذَا بلغت سِتا وَثَلَاثِينَ فَفِيهَا بنت لبون أُنْثَى. فَإِذا بلغت سِتَّة وَأَرْبَعين إِلَى سِتِّينَ فَفِيهَا حِقَّةٌ طَرُوقَةُ الْجَمَلِ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ وَاحِدَةً وَسِتِّينَ فَفِيهَا جَذَعَة. فَإِذا بلغت سِتا وَسبعين فَفِيهَا بِنْتَا لَبُونٍ. فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ إِحْدَى وَتِسْعِينَ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَفِيهَا حِقَّتَانِ طَرُوقَتَا الْجَمَلِ. فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَفِي كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ وَفِي كُلِّ خَمْسِينَ حِقَّةٌ. وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ إِلَّا أَرْبَعٌ مِنَ الْإِبِلِ فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا صَدَقَةٌ إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا. فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ خَمْسًا فَفِيهَا شَاةٌ وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ مِنَ الْإِبِلِ صَدَقَةَ الْجَذَعَةِ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْده جَذَعَة وَعِنْده حقة فَإِنَّهَا تقبل مِنْهُ الْحِقَّةُ وَيُجْعَلُ مَعَهَا شَاتَيْنِ إِنِ اسْتَيْسَرَتَا لَهُ أَوْ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا. وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةَ الْحِقَّةِ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ الْحِقَّةُ وَعِنْدَهُ الْجَذَعَةُ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ الْجَذَعَةُ وَيُعْطِيهِ الْمُصَدِّقُ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ شَاتَيْنِ. وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةَ الْحِقَّةِ وَلَيْسَت إِلَّا عِنْده بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ وَيُعْطِي مَعهَا شَاتَيْنِ أَوْ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا. وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ صَدَقَتُهُ بنت لبون وَعِنْده حقة فَإِنَّهَا تقبل مِنْهُ الْحِقَّةُ وَيُعْطِيهِ الْمُصَدِّقُ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ شَاتَيْنِ. وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ صَدَقَتُهُ بَنْتَ لِبَوْنٍ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ وَعِنْدَهُ بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ وَيُعْطَى مَعَهَا عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ شَاتَيْنِ. وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ صَدَقَتُهُ بَنْتَ مَخَاضٍ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ وَعِنْدَهُ بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ وَيُعْطِيهِ الْمُصَدِّقُ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ شَاتَيْنِ. فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ عِنْدَهُ بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ عَلَى وَجْهِهَا وَعِنْدَهُ ابْن لَبُونٍ فَإِنَّهُ يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُ شَيْءٌ. وَفِي صَدَقَةِ الْغَنَمِ فِي سَائِمَتِهَا إِذَا كَانَتْ أَرْبَعِينَ فَفِيهَا شَاة إِلَى عشْرين وَمِائَة شَاة فَإِن زَادَتْ عَلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ إِلَى مِائَتَيْنِ فَفِيهَا شَاتَان. فَإِن زَادَتْ عَلَى مِائَتَيْنِ إِلَى ثَلَاثِمِائَةٍ فَفِيهَا ثَلَاثُ شِيَاهٍ. فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى ثَلَاثِمِائَةٍ فَفِي كُلِّ مِائَةٍ شَاةٌ. فَإِذَا كَانَتْ سَائِمَةُ الرَّجُلِ نَاقِصَةً مِنْ أَرْبَعِينَ شَاةً وَاحِدَةً فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا صَدَقَةٌ إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا. وَلَا تُخْرَجَ فِي الصَّدَقَة هرمة وَلَا ذَات عور وَلَا تَيْسٌ إِلَّا مَا شَاءَ الْمُصَدِّقُ. وَلَا يجمع بَين متفرق وَلَا يفرق بَين مُجْتَمع خَشْيَةَ الصَّدَقَةِ وَمَا كَانَ مِنْ خَلِيطَيْنِ فَإِنَّهُمَا يَتَرَاجَعَانِ بَيْنَهُمَا بِالسَّوِيَّةِ. وَفِي الرِّقَةِ رُبُعُ الْعُشْرِ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ إِلَّا تِسْعِينَ وَمِائَةً فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا شَيْءٌ إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1796
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 25
Musnad Ahmad 72
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that Abu Bakr wrote to thern saying:
These are the types of charity (zakah) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made obligatory upon the Muslims and which Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, enjoined upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Whoever among the Muslims is asked to pay it in the proper manner, let him give it; whoever is asked for more than that, let him not give it. For less than twenty-five camels, for each five, one sheep (should be given). If the number reaches twenty-five, then one she-camel in its second year (should be given), up to thirty-five. If there is no she-camel in its second year, then a he-camel in its third year (may be given). If the number reaches thirty-six, then a she-camel in its third year (should be given), up to forty-five. If the number reaches forty-six, then a she-camel in its fourth year that has been bred to a stallion camel should be given, up to sixty, If the number reaches sixty-one, then a she-camel in its fifth year (should be given), up to seventy five. If the number reaches seventy-six, then two she-camels in their second year (should be given), up to ninety. If the number reaches ninety-one, then two she camels in their fourth year that have been bred to a stallion camel should be given, up to one hundred and twenty. If the number is more than one hundred and twenty, then for every forty camels, a she-camel limits third year should be given and for every fifty a she-camel in its fourth year. If the ages of the camels for zakah differ, if what is due is a she-camel in its fifth year but he does not own such a camel, but he has a she-camel in its fourth year, then that will be accepted from him and he should add to it two sheep, if available, or twenty dirhams. If what is due from him is a she-camel in its fourth year and he only has a she camel in its fifth year, it should be accepted from him and the zakat collector should give him back twenty dirhams or two sheep. If what is due from him is a shecamel in its fourth year, but he does not have such a cameland he has a she-camel in its third year, then it should be accepted from him and he should add to it two sheep, is available, or twenty dirhams. If what is due from him is a she camel in its second year, but he only has a he-camel in its third year, then it should be accepted from him and nothing should be added to it. If he has only four camels, no zakah is due unless the owner wants to give it. With regard to zakah on sheep ...
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ أَخَذْتُ هَذَا الْكِتَابَ مِنْ ثُمَامَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كَتَبَ لَهُمْ إِنَّ هَذِهِ فَرَائِضُ الصَّدَقَةِ الَّتِي فَرَضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ الَّتِي أَمَرَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَمَنْ سُئِلَهَا مِنْ الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَلَى وَجْهِهَا فَلْيُعْطِهَا وَمَنْ سُئِلَ فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ فَلَا يُعْطِهِ فِيمَا دُونَ خَمْسٍ وَعِشْرِينَ مِنْ الْإِبِلِ فَفِي كُلِّ خَمْسِ ذَوْدٍ شَاةٌ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ فَفِيهَا ابْنَةُ مَخَاضٍ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَثَلَاثِينَ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنِ ابْنَةُ مَخَاضٍ فَابْنُ لَبُونٍ ذَكَرٌ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ سِتَّةً وَثَلَاثِينَ فَفِيهَا ابْنَةُ لَبُونٍ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ سِتَّةً وَأَرْبَعِينَ فَفِيهَا حِقَّةٌ طَرُوقَةُ الْفَحْلِ إِلَى سِتِّينَ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ إِحْدَى وَسِتِّينَ فَفِيهَا جَذَعَةٌ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَسَبْعِينَ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ سِتَّةً وَسَبْعِينَ فَفِيهَا بِنْتَا لَبُونٍ إِلَى تِسْعِينَ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ إِحْدَى وَتِسْعِينَ فَفِيهَا حِقَّتَانِ طَرُوقَتَا الْفَحْلِ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَإِنْ زَادَتْ عَلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَفِي كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ ابْنَةُ لَبُونٍ وَفِي كُلِّ خَمْسِينَ حِقَّةٌ فَإِذَا تَبَايَنَ أَسْنَانُ الْإِبِلِ فِي فَرَائِضِ الصَّدَقَاتِ فَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةُ الْجَذَعَةِ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ جَذَعَةٌ وَعِنْدَهُ حِقَّةٌ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ وَيَجْعَلُ مَعَهَا شَاتَيْنِ إِنْ اسْتَيْسَرَتَا لَهُ أَوْ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةُ الْحِقَّةِ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ إِلَّا جَذَعَةٌ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ وَيُعْطِيهِ الْمُصَدِّقُ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ شَاتَيْنِ وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةُ الْحِقَّةِ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ وَعِنْدَهُ بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ وَيَجْعَلُ مَعَهَا شَاتَيْنِ إِنْ اسْتَيْسَرَتَا لَهُ أَوْ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةُ ابْنَةِ لَبُونٍ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ إِلَّا حِقَّةٌ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ وَيُعْطِيهِ الْمُصَدِّقُ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ شَاتَيْنِ وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةُ ابْنَةِ لَبُونٍ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ ابْنَةُ لَبُونٍ وَعِنْدَهُ ابْنَةُ مَخَاضٍ فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ وَيَجْعَلُ مَعَهَا شَاتَيْنِ إِنْ اسْتَيْسَرَتَا لَهُ أَوْ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ صَدَقَتُهُ بِنْتَ مَخَاضٍ وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَهُ إِلَّا ابْنُ لَبُونٍ ذَكَرٌ فَإِنَّهُ يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُ شَيْءٌ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ عِنْدَهُ إِلَّا أَرْبَعٌ مِنْ الْإِبِلِ فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا شَيْءٌ إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا وَفِي صَدَقَةِ الْغَنَمِ فِي سَائِمَتِهَا إِذَا كَانَتْ أَرْبَعِينَ فَفِيهَا شَاةٌ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَإِنْ زَادَتْ فَفِيهَا شَاتَانِ إِلَى مِائَتَيْنِ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ وَاحِدَةٌ فَفِيهَا ثَلَاثُ شِيَاهٍ إِلَى ثَلَاثِ مِائَةٍ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ فَفِي كُلِّ مِائَةٍ شَاةٌ وَلَا تُؤْخَذُ فِي الصَّدَقَةِ هَرِمَةٌ وَلَا ذَاتُ عَوَارٍ وَلَا تَيْسٌ إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ الْمُصَدِّقُ وَلَا يُجْمَعُ بَيْنَ مُتَفَرِّقٍ وَلَا يُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَ مُجْتَمِعٍ خَشْيَةَ الصَّدَقَةِ وَمَا كَانَ مِنْ خَلِيطَيْنِ فَإِنَّهُمَا يَتَرَاجَعَانِ بَيْنَهُمَا بِالسَّوِيَّةِ وَإِذَا كَانَتْ سَائِمَةُ الرَّجُلِ نَاقِصَةً مِنْ أَرْبَعِينَ شَاةً وَاحِدَةً فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا شَيْءٌ إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا وَفِي الرِّقَةِ رُبْعُ الْعُشْرِ فَإِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ الْمَالُ إِلَّا تِسْعِينَ وَمِائَةَ دِرْهَمٍ فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا شَيْءٌ إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [Bukhari 1448] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 72
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 68
Sunan Abi Dawud 2867

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Prophet (saws) said: A man or a woman acts in obedience to Allah for sixty years, then when they are about to die they cause injury by their will, so they must go to Hell. Then AbuHurayrah recited: "After a legacy which you bequeath or a debt, causing no injury...that will be the mighty success.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Ash'ath b. Jabir is the grandfather of Nasr b. 'Ali.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُدَّانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَشْعَثُ بْنُ جَابِرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي شَهْرُ بْنُ حَوْشَبٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَعْمَلُ وَالْمَرْأَةَ بِطَاعَةِ اللَّهِ سِتِّينَ سَنَةً ثُمَّ يَحْضُرُهُمَا الْمَوْتُ فَيُضَارَّانِ فِي الْوَصِيَّةِ فَتَجِبُ لَهُمَا النَّارُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَرَأَ عَلَىَّ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ مِنْ هَا هُنَا ‏{‏ مِنْ بَعْدِ وَصِيَّةٍ يُوصَى بِهَا أَوْ دَيْنٍ غَيْرَ مُضَارٍّ ‏}‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{‏ ذَلِكَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِيمُ ‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذَا - يَعْنِي الأَشْعَثَ بْنَ جَابِرٍ - جَدُّ نَصْرِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2867
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 17, Hadith 2861
Sunan Abi Dawud 2958

Narrated A man:

Sulaym ibn Mutayr reported on the authority of his father that Mutayr went away to perform hajj.

When he reached as-Suwaida', a man suddenly came searching for medicine and ammonium anthorhizum extract, and he said: A man who heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) addressing the people commanding and prohibiting them, told me that he said: O people, accept presents so long as they remain presents; but when the Quraysh quarrel about the rule, and the presents are given for the religion of one of you, then leave them alone.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by Ibn al-Mubarak from Muhammad b. Yasar from Sulaim b. Mutair.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي الْحَوَارِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمُ بْنُ مُطَيْرٍ، - شَيْخٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ وَادِي الْقُرَى - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي مُطَيْرٌ أَنَّهُ خَرَجَ حَاجًّا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِالسُّوَيْدَاءِ إِذَا أَنَا بِرَجُلٍ قَدْ جَاءَ كَأَنَّهُ يَطْلُبُ دَوَاءً وَحُضُضًا فَقَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَنْ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ وَهُوَ يَعِظُ النَّاسَ وَيَأْمُرُهُمْ وَيَنْهَاهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ خُذُوا الْعَطَاءَ مَا كَانَ عَطَاءً فَإِذَا تَجَاحَفَتْ قُرَيْشٌ عَلَى الْمُلْكِ وَكَانَ عَنْ دِينِ أَحَدِكُمْ فَدَعُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَاهُ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمِ بْنِ مُطَيْرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2958
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 31
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2952
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1200
Ibn 'Umar said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did not omit saying the following words in the morning and evening:
'O Allah, I ask you for well-being in this world and the Next. O Allah, I ask you for forgiveness and well-being in my deen and in this world and in my family and my property. O Allah, veil my faults and calm my fears. O Allah, give me protection in front of me and behind me, on my right and my left and above me. I seek refuge by Your might from being overwhelmed from under me.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ الْفَزَارِيِّ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي جُبَيْرُ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ‏:‏ لَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَعُ هَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ وَإِذَا أَمْسَى‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَافِيَةَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ‏.‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَفْوَ وَالْعَافِيَةَ فِي دِينِي وَدُنْيَايَ، وَأَهْلِي وَمَالِي‏.‏ اللَّهُمَّ اسْتُرْ عَوْرَاتِي، وَآمِنْ رَوْعَاتِي‏.‏ اللَّهُمَّ احْفَظْنِي مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيَّ وَمِنْ خَلْفِي، وَعَنْ يَمِينِي وَعَنْ شِمَالِي، وَمِنْ فَوْقِي، وَأَعُوذُ بِعَظَمَتِكَ مِنْ أَنْ أُغْتَالَ مِنْ تَحْتِي‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1200
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 49, Hadith 1200